F6UmNz5s

1Chapter 75: The Union of Two Kings
2Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
3
4Renaissance Palace.
5
6*Thud, thud, thud—*
7
8An urgent sound of footsteps came from beyond the door.
9
10It was the noise made by high-heeled leather boots, stepping on stone ground.
11
12*Boom!*
13
14The thick door to the bedroom was abruptly pushed open!
15
16"What exactly is wrong with you?"
17
18An angry, agitated, but crisp female voice could be heard loud and clear.
19
20The maid who was sweeping the floor at the side was so frightened that she immediately lowered her head as she rushed out from the bedroom door. From her peripheral vision, she saw His Majesty's lover, the first-grade female official, the once influential lady of the capital, the legendary police officer, whose exciting life story, filled with ups and downs could be written into a collection of poems by a bard—Jines Bajkovic.
21
22At this very moment, this formidable-looking female official was in a rage as she walked into the room. She was yelling angrily at Kessel the Fifth, who was standing by the window sill.
23
24"Do you really want to murder your own son?!"
25
26In front of the window, the king was looking down at the mass of people below Renaissance Palace. Kessel the Fifth slowly turned around.
27
28"As a king, I have to do this.
29
30"That is all," the dignified voice replied.
31
32*Slap!*
33
34A resounding sound of a slap could be heard behind the maid.
35
36The maid did not dare dawdle around any longer and she exited the room, drenched in cold sweat.
37
38"He is not only a prince, but is also your flesh and blood! He is not the one who destroyed the Jadestar Royal Family, or the person behind the scheme to harm Constellation!" Jines was extremely furious, and did not show any sign of being aware that she had just ferociously slapped the Supreme King of Constellation.
39
40In a daze, Kessel the Fifth stroked the cheek where he was struck.
41
42An image of the dashing 'Timely Police Officer' with an amazing presence in the past appeared before his eyes.
43
44As well as the first time they met.
45
46She had also greeted him with a slap in the face, did she not?
47
48But the supreme king came back to his senses and said nonchalantly, "Such a coincidence, Yodel also made a similar comment about that boy."
49
50"That boy?" Jines stared in disbelief at the king. "That is your only son!"
51
52"Yes, my only son." Kessel's eyes were flickering with complicated emotions. He took in a deep breath before slowly exhaling. "That is why I have already chosen the best path for him, the trials that a kingdom heir must endure and tolerate."
53
54Trials?
55
56Jines' furrowed brows reflected her struggles as she stared at this robust man in front of her.
57
58Kessel the Fifth inhaled deeply, his eyes were cold like frost. "How can he qualify to be a true king if he has not experience real hell?"
59
60Jines' heart trembled.
61
62Hell?
63
64Hell.
65
66Jines sighed deeply. "Kay, we have to learn to get used to or even… forget some matters…"
67
68The king sneered with an expressionless face. "Is that so?"
69
70He took a step forward and stared directly at Jines. "I have heard the news from Gilbert, that you encountered the assassins on the way to Renaissance Palace.
71
72"Can you truly get used to or even forget those matters?"
73
74Jines' entire frame trembled as she stared at Kessel with a complicated look. Jines raised her trembling hand and placed it upon Kessel's shoulder. She caressed his red, swollen face and said painfully as well as miserably, "Kay, you cannot live in the past forever."
75
76She clenched her teeth lightly and said, "Please."
77
78Kessel the Fifth trembled from head to toe as he looked into Jines' watery eyes and pleading gaze. Grief emerged in his heart.
79
80He quietly replied, "The past is already history. What I see now is only the future."
81
82'Past.
83
84'Future.
85
86'Really?'
87
88Jines gently clenched her teeth as a young and adorable boy appeared before her eyes.
89
90A sting appeared at the back of her eyes, and she almost cried.
91
92The king unconsciously clenched his fist tight when he saw Jines' reaction.
93
94Then he clenched his teeth tightly and closed his eyes resolutely. "As for that boy… Thales… You do not have to worry about him. I will prepare everything for him, everything that a Jadestar needs.
95
96"He will never… never become the next Lydia or Luther…"
97
98Jines' hand trembled slightly.
99
100She lowered her head and put on a miserable smile.
101
102"You know, in this past twenty years, I have gone through numerous interrogations and seen countless meaningful gazes." She gently wrapped her arms around Kessel's waist and leaned into the king's wide embrace.
103
104The female official miserably said, "All of the Jadestars, whether it was Midier or Horace, or even King Aydi, their eyes were always filled with vigilance, apathy and struggles, regardless of whether those emotions were directed to this world or to themselves. And now…"
105
106She leaned against the king's chest and continued with a pained expression on her face. "After that year, your eyes... became the same as theirs."
107
108Kessel's eyes were filled with sorrow when he heard the names of his two elder brothers and the former king.
109
110"But his eyes are different. I can feel that he is different from each and every one of you…
111
112"It is also a gaze that is not usually seen on a seven-year-old boy…"
113
114The king sighed. 'That is because that boy has yet to go through what I have experienced…'
115
116Jines quietly said, "Even if his mother... was that kind of existence."
117
118In that moment, Jines could feel the strong body she was leaning against become momentarily rigid.
119
120The king suddenly wrapped his arms tightly around Jines as he replied with his teeth clenched and his expression full of pain, "You can BE rest assured, Jines, that he will be alright…
121
122"He will be safe. He will survive.
123
124"Since he is a Jadestar and also the descendant of the Royal Family, more so, the son of that woman—he will be able to survive even in hell. Not to mention, this is merely Eckstedt!"
125
126…
127
128"Kill me in order to take revenge on behalf of Prince Moriah and eliminate King Nuven's hatred. That is what His Majesty said so, right?"
129
130Thales walked into the hall at the ground floor and looked at Gilbert, signalling to the staff in the scullery as he continued. "It seems like Eckstedt is a very dangerous place. After all, we have an old grudge over the 'Fortress Treaty' and after that, their diplomatic group was attacked by the assassins, in which their common-elected king's only son and heir was killed. King Nuven is extremely angry right now, and Eckstedt's suzerains are also thirsting after our territory. Under such circumstances, the Prince of Constellation is practically a sheep among a pack of wolves."
131
132Thales let out a long sigh. "But is my current condition any better than going on a diplomatic mission to Eckstedt in the future?"
133
134Gilbert was slightly stunned.
135
136"As the only heir of Jadestar, since birth, I am already standing on the opposite side against all major suzerains. Look at Nanchester, look at Covendier, not to mention the newly imprisoned Arunde. After all, if I ever run into any accidents, they will have a chance to seize the throne."
137
138Thales walked onto a flight of stairs and walked passed the portrait of the three Kings of Constellation. His eyes reflected his absent-minded state. "Before I appeared, their focus was on His Majesty, but after I appeared, I was destined to be the new target. Even with Renaissance Palace's strength and power, my safety as well as security can never be ensured. There is a proverb from the Far East that says, 'A longspear from the front is easy to evade, but a cold arrow from the shadows is hard to fend against'.
139
140"Comparatively, the suzerains of Eckstedt may want to take advantage of Constellation. Perhaps, they are not happy to see me, but it is not a must for them to kill me. On the contrary, no matter who stains his hands with the blood of Constellation's prince will be destined to become the public's target for attack. The whole of Constellation will become his enemy. The devoted ones will want to take revenge on behalf of the royal family, and the ambitious ones will want to gain a righteous reputation.
141
142"Eckstedt adopts the king selection system. After the demise of the last elected king, the ten archdukes will choose the next common-elected king during the King Selection Congress to rule for the rest of his life. Every single archduke has a chance and every one of them are competing for it. Eckstedt is even worse than Constellation when it comes to their internal divide.
143
144"Maybe Constellation's power has not yet fully recovered and it does not have enough strength to overtake Eckstedt. But under the temptation of the crown, working together to crush an Eckstedt suzerain will still be more than possible. Also, the other suzerains of Eckstedt will probably gleefully watch by the side and do nothing to see the downfall of their competitor in the King Selection Congress.
145
146"As people from the Far East will say, I am just like 'a can of worms'. No matter which Eckstedt suzerain has me in their territory, not only are they unable to harm me, for their own benefits, they even have to do their best in protecting me."
147
148Gilbert raised his eyebrows.
149
150It seemed like he had been worrying too much. After all, he could tell that His Highness was mature and sensible after many days spent together with him. He was not the type of person who needed other people to worry over him.
151
152"And so, the only person left that I have to worry about in Eckstedt is King Nuven."
153
154Thales walked into the study room and watched the guards bring in his lunch. He smiled at Gilbert, whose eyebrows had smoothened out in obvious relief. "However, this is something that many people may overlook. When Prince Moriah died in Constellation…
155
156"King Nuven was already destined to be an ally of Jadestar Royal Family and myself."
157
158Gilbert finally had a smile on his face.
159
160Thales yawned and sat down on the chair in his study room. He pushed away the messy books and notes on his desk, which he spent the last night reading through, and said confidently, "Under a situation where there is no direct male heir, Constellation allows female heirs to inherit the father's title, territory and assets. Our Duchess of Blade Edge Hill is someone who is like that.
161
162"But in Eckstedt, females have no right of inheritance… Since the old King Nuven has lost his only male heir, it means that the inheritance in Dragon Clouds City will become a problem. The Walton Family already has no chance in the next selection of the king. They are destined to head into decline.
163
164"Under these circumstances, maybe it will relieve King Nuven's pain and hatred in losing his only son by declaring war towards Constellation, or killing an heir of equivalent importance like me. However, after he calms down, he will realize that this will only lead to the Walton Family's final destruction.
165
166"The possible territories that can be gained through battle or negotiation with Constellation will all be received by our neighboring three archdukes at Southern Eckstedt: the Archduke of Black Sand, the Archduke of Prestige Orchid, and the Archduke of Reformation Tower. Those three archdukes are the most popular candidates for the next King Selection Congress. Even though the territories gained under these circumstances will belong to the Walton Family as their land, it will be taken by the three archdukes in the near future because the lands are far too close to the three of them.
167
168"It also means that, in the conflict between Constellation and the Dragon, the three archdukes who are the greatest beneficiaries will become stronger. As for the Waltons who have already lost their direct heir, they will only become increasingly weaker under King Nuven, and they will eventually perish.
169
170"Under this situation, King Nuven will only try his best to avoid any conflict between Constellation and the Dragon, regardless if it is war or negotiation. He will not let any one of Constellation's territories or resources fall into the hands of the three southern archdukes. That is the only way to maintain even power among Eckstedt's ten archdukes, and to ensure that the weakening Walton Family does not head to its own downfall.
171
172"Also, is there any other huge kingdom other than Constellation, hailed as 'Western Peninsula's Shield', or any other famous, prosperous, and powerful family other than the Jadestar Royal Family, which is a more fitting ally in seizing the attention of the three southern archdukes as well as exerting pressure upon them? In treating Constellation or the Jadestar Royal Family as their natural ally, plus ensuring the recovery of our strength so that we become even stronger and more powerful than before, only the Walton Family can be assured of the continuation of their family and a chance in the next king selection.
173
174"Under such a scenario, them and us, the Walton Family and Jadestar Royal Family's benefits are unprecedentedly the same.
175
176"Walton and Jadestar are already natural allies.
177
178"Presumably, the act of letting King Nuven 'kill' me is only the king's shocking method to let the other party cool down. After King Nuven's fury is quenched, mutual understanding will grow and sprout in King Nuven as well as King Kessel's hearts at the same time. There will be no need for an agreement, no need for an oath and no need for a negotiation; this is the natural treaty.
179
180"A treaty that belongs to Cloud Dragon Spear Flag's Walton Family and Nine-Pointed Star Flag's Jadestar Family—'The Union of Two Kings'."
181
182Thales sighed deeply. "The Battle of Eradication's two outstanding human heroes, Raikaru and Tormond's respective descendants. How ironic that the two kingdoms are sincerely working together only when the two kingdoms are unprecedentedly hostile towards each other."
183
184Thus, it could be seen just how immature the two feudalistic nations, Constellation and the Dragon were. In a world full of many illogical technologies, it was still apparently a feudal society. On the surface, the highest ruler had authority over foreign affairs and military affairs, but in reality, the highest ruler was skating on thin ice and had to be very alert, being in a life or death struggle with territorial suzerains.
185
186'The state's autonomy is truly pathetically limited and painfully weak.'
187
188The prince put away his past memory and lifted his head while he continued his speech. "And so, compared to Constellation that is seemingly peaceful but in reality, very dangerous due to the threats lurking in every corner, Eckstedt that is seemingly dangerous and hostile but is actually safe and secure is the best place for me to go. This should be the true intention of His Majesty."
189
190'Hopefully.'
191
192Thales added, at the bottom of his heart.
193
194The image of the expressionless king appeared before his eyes. 'After all… I cannot see affection in the king's eyes.'
195
196He snapped back to his senses and said with a smile on his face, "And so, I, as a representative of the Jadestar Royal Family, may encounter King Nuven's test in Dragon Clouds City. Maybe some mean people will deliberately make things difficult for me, maybe I will be ridiculed by the suzerains and become their bargaining chip in confronting Constellation. I may even face conspiracies from different forces with different motives. However, it is still safer for me to be there than to be in Constellation…"
197
198In the next second, Thales' eyes shone brilliantly with intense confidence and affirmation.
199
200"Therefore, I will survive!"
201
202Gilbert started to chuckle.
203
204However, in the next moment, he immediately lifted his head and said seriously, "Since you think of it that way, Your Highness, I have nothing to worry about anymore. I came here today to discuss the candidates for your diplomatic group, and also the candidates for your attendants."
205
206Thales nodded.
207
208Gilbert bowed slightly. "But before that… Your Highness, there is someone who would like to meet you."
209
210"Meet me?" Thales had just picked up his knife and fork. He raised his brows when he heard of Gilbert's request.
211
212'To meet me at this very moment?'
213
214Thales nonchalantly picked up a piece of potato and put it into his mouth. "If the person is attracted by my fame and wishes to see the last of Jadestar's Prince with similar interest as looking at a rare animal, please reject the request on my behalf. Be more polite in your wording, I have already offended way too many people."
215
216However, Gilbert shook his head.
217
218"No, I think this person is one of the very few people who want to visit you regardless of your identity as a prince. In fact, a little over a month, he has been recuperating from his wounds in the barracks located at the back."
219
220"Are you saying…?" Thales seemed to recall something as he lifted his head in astonishment.
221
222*Thud, thud*
223
224These sounds came from outside the study room.
225
226Gilbert nodded and lamented. "He suffered such serious injuries, and could only eat with the help of tubes. Even the doctors thought that he would not survive, but his will to live is indeed astonishing, and we never had a shortage of medication as well as drugs."
227
228Gilbert cleared the path to the entrance of the study as he sighed slightly.
229
230"Come in, this is the person that you insisted to meet.
231
232"The Second Prince of Constellation, Prince Thales Jadestar."
233
234Thales placed down his cutleries and furrowed his brows tightly together.
235
236The person's left hand was wrapped in thick bandages and secured with a wooden plank. He was holding onto a pair of crutches, and his actions showed that he was clearly unfamiliar with it. He could be seen limping into Thales' room with strenuous effort.
237
238There was a horrible scar of knotted flesh on his throat and his legs were only to his knees.
239
240Even though he had stubbles on his face, and his entire figure had become terribly thin, and he had even gotten a haircut and the tattoo on his face had faded a lot, Thales still managed to recognize him immediately. The man who once wept in despair, but had now recovered from his serious injuries.
241
242Phantom Wind Follower.
243
244Midira Ralf.
245
246Comments (91)
247The_Wise_Old_Man
248The_Wise_Old_Man
249In the darkest of nights, in the most wretched suffering was he saved by Prince Thales. That which was cast aside, broken, and asundered was given a chance to climb out from despair. He, Midira Ralf, will be your most loyal follower, for when everyone else had abandoned him, a young boy did not.
250
251Owlsystem
252Owlsystem
253this novel keeps dropping in rank, what's wrong with readers?, what's wrong with humanity? (┛◉Д◉)┛彡┻━┻
254
255Enlightened_Lord
256Enlightened_Lord
257He was able to fly and breakthrough even without them, if thales uses his past life knowledge maybe he can make prostethics?
258
259Rate this chapter
260 
261Vote with Power Stone
262Chapter 76: Togedwer With You
263Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
264
265Ralf was once the hope of Blood Bottle Gang, the only supra class elite among the Strongest Twelve. After going through hell and despair, he finally met Thales again after a month.
266
267"Congratulations, you struggled through it in the end." Thales smiled and nodded. "You didn't lose to this damned world."
268
269Ralf trembled slightly and opened his mouth abruptly. His throat, which was a mesh of blood and flesh, trembled slightly. However, he could only mutter a bunch of indecipherable grunts.
270
271He also knew that he was unable to say anything now.
272
273In such a situation, Thales did not know how to react for a moment. He scratched his head. "It's okay, if you have anything to say, just write it down with a pen."
274
275Ralf's gaze dimmed.
276
277"We have tried." Gilbert sighed. "He is illiterate. Apart from numbers, he is not even able to write his own name."
278
279Hearing this, Ralf closed his eyes in shame. He lowered his head even more. Thales felt a little awkward.
280
281He almost forgot that Ralf earned a living by being in a gang. Thales, who used to be a child beggar, knew that most people who joined gangs had an unfortunate life. They did not have much chance to receive a proper education because they were busy earning a living through illegal activities every day.
282
283But in the next moment, to Thales' astonishment, Ralf gritted his teeth, supported himself with his crutch with difficulty, and then lowered his disabled body. Before the small and weak Thales…
284
285He made a deep bow.
286
287Thales sighed. "Alright, I have received your thanks."
288
289Ralf raised his head and his body was trembling. He looked at Thales.
290
291"What are your plans after this? Do you have anywhere else you can go? I don't really suggest that you return to Blood Bottle Gang…"
292
293Ralf trembled slightly.
294
295'Back to Blood Bottle Gang? Back under Big Sister… Catherine's wings?' Looking at his own legs, a pained expression appeared on his face. 'And then there's Nikolay…'
296
297Thinking of his foe who had stabbed him from the back, Ralf's eyes shone with a brilliant light. A few seconds later, Ralf exhaled with his psionic ability and dejectedly shook his head.
298
299Thales stared intently at him.
300
301"Alright then." The prince flashed a smile. "Then you can stay at my place for the time being… We can probably afford to keep you."
302
303Ralf's eyes brightened up.
304
305This boy… apart from being his lifesaver, he also had a very socially influential status...
306
307Thales turned his head and looked towards Count Caso. "Gilbert, how much time do we have until we depart for Eckstedt?"
308
309Gilbert smiled as he spoke, "It depends on the time the messenger crow takes to reach and contact Dragon Clouds City. It will be at least three days and at most a week, Your Highness."
310
311"That should be enough." Thales nodded and looked at Ralf. "During these few days, come to my study room during the day."
312
313Ralf looked surprised.
314
315The confident and optimistic boy, who let him choose between 'freedom' and 'struggle' when he was in a hopeless predicament, flashed a smile.
316
317"I will teach you how to read and write, and how to speak with hand gestures."
318
319…..
320
321The captain of the city defense team who was affiliated to Eastern City District Police Station, the thirty-one-year-old Genard laid in the dungeon of Vine Manor.
322
323He was panting. His body was covered in wounds. He was bound in heavy shackles and could not move.
324
325But a voice inside his heart told him that he must not… must not open his mouth.
326
327No matter how the followers of these great nobles tortured and beat him up, no matter how they threatened and tried to bribe him…
328
329No matter how much they wanted to know about the background of those cavaliers that appeared outside Vine Manor that night at Eastern City District…
330
331He must keep his lips sealed.
332
333After the National Conference ended, Genard was discharged from his duty of maintaining order in Star Plaza. The very next day, his boss came to his site of duty in Eastern City District with a group of police officers. His boss read out Genard's offences in front of him and all the soldiers under him. Somebody reported him for being engaged in corruption while he was on duty in Eastern City District.
334
335Genard immediately sighed.
336
337It was not because this was a false accusation. Instead, it was because in Eastern City District, the act of receiving gratuities from nobles had long since been a universally acknowledged custom and common practice.
338
339Every single soldier from the city defense team, and even the police officers, would collect this kind of tip. The police station was also well aware of this. Every time, they would receive commissions and reap some profits. This was also the only extra income Genard could obtain for his teammates, whose wages were extremely low.
340
341Why was he the only one who was reported? The faces of the soldiers under him were also filled with shock.
342
343However, Genard, who had been hanging around Eastern City District for almost twelve years now, knew that he must had offended an important personage.
344
345Under the hostile gazes of ten police officers, Genard only had enough time to give his treasured saber—which he had kept in good condition for twelve years, and which he could never bear to be apart from—to the subordinate that showed the most promise in his team. That saber was a present that was casually given to him by the Duke of Star Lake after the Major Retreat from Walla Passage as he saw that Genard did not have any weapons. ("Take this as an exchange for the flour in your hands. Thanks to you, at least we can have a good meal."–Duke John) There was even the Nine-Pointed Star emblem on it. With his hands and legs chained and head covered, he was then brought to a manor by carriage.
346
347The carriage took many turns, but Genard had patrolled Eastern City District for over ten years. The habit he cultivated from his days as a soldier in the Starlight Brigade to observe and remember the roads was also never abandoned. How could he not recognize that this was the Covendier Family's Vine Manor, which he passed by three times each day during patrols?
348
349A group of people—who obviously used to be soldiers—tortured Genard for two full days for no other reason than wanting to ask about the group of cavaliers who burst into Eastern City District that night, and had even possibly broken into Covendier Family's Vine Manor…
350
351They wanted to ask about the origins of those cavaliers.
352
353However, Genard must not tell them. He must not tell them.
354
355There was no other reason than because the group of cavaliers… were under the Nine-Pointed Star... they were from the Jadestar Royal Family.
356
357That was John's Nine-Pointed Star. The Duke of Star Lake's Nine-Pointed Star. Starlight Brigade's Nine-Pointed Star. That was the Nine-Pointed Star the once ignorant Genard fought under tirelessly while burning with righteous ardor.
358
359There were so many of his battle companions under that flag!
360
361Twelve years ago, he had once roamed about the battle-stricken land numbly. He went through cold, hunger, pain, and suffering. Every day, in a daze, he witnessed murder, arson, rape, and robbery.
362
363That was until Genard foolishly entered the city. Just as he was so hungry that his head was dizzy and his eyes blurred, he had ignorantly walked towards the army enlistment office.
364
365Then, he met the witty, confident, optimistic and friendly Duke of Star Lake, and his Starlight Brigade.
366
367He was a nineteen-year-old young man from a peasant family who was often bullied, was foolish ignorant, and lacked the means to survive. In Starlight Brigade, he learned for the first time how to work together with others, he understood how it was like to sacrifice himself selflessly, he was accepted and praised, he was taught to read and write, he raised his sword and cried out in celebration of victory, he sang joyfully around a campfire, he made the decision to act as the rear-guard for his comrades.
368
369He also understood for the first time that in the world, there existed more important things than to be well-fed and to keep living.
370
371There, he felt more like a human instead of a barbaric beast who only cared about looking for food and satisfying his hunger.
372
373The duke's team of personal guards and the Starlight Brigade was his home, the place he belonged to, and his everything. It was a place where he thought he would fight bravely for the rest of his life.
374
375That was until the tragedy in Zodra, that disgraceful and detestable betrayal, that contemptible and lowly surprise attack, that cowardly stab in the back.
376
377That was until the duke calmly laid among all the members of his team of personal guards. Amid the entire brigade's regretful and furious wails, the duke earnestly advised them to 'take care of themselves'. He then smiled with tears in his eyes, closed his eyes, and left forever.
378
379This was… the team of personal guards' fault. This was their sin.
380
381'If we had realized sooner at that time… If I reacted a bit sooner… Then, the duke wouldn't have… Our home wouldn't have…'
382
383Therefore, when the soldiers from the noble family scornfully insulted him, interrogated him, beat him, and threatened him to have him reveal the identity of those cavaliers who were also under the Nine-Pointed Star…
384
385Genard felt that his refusal to yield, his perseverance, silence, and even the injuries that covered his entire body, to the point where he was barely alive, were all a type of atonement.
386
387At least, this would slightly soothe his soul that had been feeling guilt, regret and self-blame for the past twelve years. It enabled him to, more or less, atone and repent after these twelve years, where he lost all interest in life and felt extremely numb.
388
389It was all for the place he once called 'home'. For his responsibility as a member of the team of personal guards to the duke who may be gone but will always be remembered by Genard.
390
391"My master just wants to confirm some things." The white-haired old man was calmly enquiring from outside the jail cell door again.
392
393"He just wants to know about the identity of those cavaliers. That is all. I swear in my master's honor that he is not planning to harm those cavaliers."
394
395Genard gritted his teeth and kept quiet.
396
397"Who would see your persistence? Similarly, no one would see your weakness either. You just have to give us some information. Just a little. No one will know."
398
399Genard continued to keep his lips shut tight.
400
401"We know that you definitely know something. All your soldiers said that they had no flag nor emblem. So, are they people you know? Were they once your comrades, or friends who you would sacrifice your life for?"
402
403Gerald still kept his mouth shut. The white-haired old man sighed and left the dungeon.
404
405Genard relaxed his jaws. Panting, he crumpled down onto the floor. He made it through again.
406
407However, unknown to him, Ashford, the old butler of the Covendier Family headed to the top floor of Vine Manor. He respectfully bowed to his young master, the Guardian Duke of the South Coast, Zayen Covendier. He then said, "I have gotten an answer. Those cavaliers belong to the Jadestar Family."
408
409Zayen turned from the window which was filled with the smell of blood. His expression was a contemplative one.
410
411"I thought that he kept refusing to say anything no matter what?"
412
413Ashford said expressionlessly, "For some things, we can obtain answers even if the other party does not say anything. Genard used to be in the Starlight Brigade and was even a member of the personal guards belonging to John Jadestar, the Duke of Star Lake and also the Starlight God of War. After Sonia Sasere dismissed the original Starlight Brigade, as one of the people who refused to travel north to the Broken Dragon Fortress, he retired and became a police officer."
414
415Zayen's gaze flickered around, as if deep in thought.
416
417Ashford nodded slightly. "It is obvious that he is an outstanding and strong soldier. If there is something about those cavaliers that made him keep quiet no matter what, it is most probably related to the things he experienced when he was serving in the military.
418
419"I believe that with his rich experience as part of the brigade and in expeditions, he saw through the background of those cavaliers with no flag or banner. Due to the camaraderie he formed with those who were also from the Jadestar Family when he was in Starlight Brigade, he insisted on keeping their identities a secret."
420
421Zayen stared at his old butler for a few seconds.
422
423In the end, he sighed.
424
425"So, the only ones that fit the description is the Jadestar Private Army from Mindis Hall, and after yesterday, the new prince directly returned to Mindis Hall before the public eye. So, he's the royal treasure missing from Mindis Hall?"
426
427Zayen shook his head and chuckled softly. "Hmph, I'm afraid that the so-called royal treasure that went missing from Mindis Hall before this was that new prince! Nikolay captured that brat and brought him to Vine Manor… That was why they simply broke in and snatched him back in secret.
428
429"Ashford, did you know that we held the kingdom's fate in our hands twice? Twice!" Zayen raised his head and shut his eyes tight. "In the end, every time, we let him escape."
430
431Ashford calmly lowered his head and did not speak.
432
433After a long while.
434
435"Treat the injuries of that soldier from Starlight Brigade," Zayen said coldly.
436
437Ashford raised his gaze. It carried hints of puzzlement.
438
439"You know… No matter what, I owe that brat one…" Zayen clenched his fists tightly as he spoke, his eyes blazing with fury. "And I do not want to hesitate when I take action against him."
440
441Without hesitation, Zayen turned and left the manor which smelled heavily of blood.
442
443"Did you know, sir?"
444
445Behind him, Ashford flashed a mysterious smile. "You are more and more like the previous duke."
446
447Without turning his head, Zayen scornfully replied, "And be as foolish as him, with relatives plotting against me behind my back to have my throat cut in my own bedroom without realizing it?"
448
449Ashford shook his head slightly and sighed deeply. He lowered his head and reported another matter, "Sir, there was news from Jade City… Lady Hille…"
450
451Ashford glanced at his master's expression. He looked as if he wanted to continue, but hesitated.
452
453Zayen stopped walking. The young duke sucked in a breath, as if he was preparing for something.
454
455His tone was ice-cold. "Go ahead and speak. What ridiculous thing has my adorable but foolish twelve-year-old sister done again?"
456
457Hearing this, Ashford bowed deeply and carefully said, "Miss Hille has already departed for Sera Dukedom five days ago, protected by Lord Cassain. None of the followers dared to stop her."
458
459Zayen turned his head and looked at Ashford.
460
461He put on a bewildered expression, furrowed his brows and said, "Sera? The Sera Dukedom that became scattered and disunited after the archduke was assassinated? Is that place not troubled by a plague recently?"
462
463Ashford bowed slightly. "The reason she gave to the public was that she wanted to aid the people, who are deeply troubled by the plague. However, your humble servant suspects that she found information about that organization."
464
465'That organization?'
466
467Zayen's expression immediately became frost-cold. His face twitched, as if he was thinking of something that he could not tolerate...
468
469Until he suddenly emitted an outburst, "Is it not enough that she has caused her own parents' deaths?"
470
471The duke's voice was filled with fury and hatred. "What sort of disaster does she still want to bring back to the Covendiers?"
472
473Ashford did not speak. After more than ten seconds, Zayen sighed heavily.
474
475In the end, he still swung his arm to show that he wanted to make an order. "Dispatch more men and ensure her safety." Zayen shut his eyes tight and gritted his teeth. He angrily said, "And… ensure that her identity is kept a secret. It absolutely, absolutely, absolutely cannot be revealed…"
476
477His voice trembled, and he repeated 'absolutely' three times.
478
479Ashford nodded slightly and considerately left the hall of the manor before the duke.
480
481After the butler was a distance away, Zayen trembled as he held on to a pillar.
482
483*Bang!*
484
485He punched the pillar hard!
486
487After that, the Duke of Tricolor Iris Flowers leaned his head against the pillar. He exhaled in anguish.
488
489'The oversight and failure before this… there cannot be a second time… I must not fail. Must not fail!
490
491'I must become king. I must.
492
493'Only by becoming the supreme king… Only by taking control of all the power in Constellation… Or else… Hille…
494
495'Who else in the world can protect you? Who else can protect… such a person like you?'
496
497…..
498
499Mindis Hall, the cellar.
500
501"Congwatuwations, my alwy, Prince Thales, the second pwince."
502
503Serena, the silver-haired, red-eyed loli of over four-hundred years old and a refugee from the Night Kingdom, looked at Thales with a complicated expression.
504
505"We could cwearly hear the cheers in Star Pwaza from here."
506
507Thales narrowed his eyes as he spoke in resignation, "This is a bit too much… the distance from here to Star Plaza… All in all, our alliance has moved a step closer to its aim."
508
509Without blushing at all—Thales had his suspicions on whether she even had the ability of blushing—Serena cut him off and continued speaking, "Now, we will wait for the time you are cwowned as king. Then, you can help me regain my thwone. Do not worwy, I will do ewewything in my power to help you."
510
511Under the Everlasting Lamp, Thales' face became steely. 'Do everything in your power to help me?
512
513'She's talking as though I am not the only heir to the kingdom, and without her help, I won't be able to inherit the kingdom.
514
515'On the contrary, her competitor and opponent, the 'Weeper' or something from the Night Kingdom, the Night Queen…'
516
517Thales could only feel a headache coming.
518
519He spat mentally, 'This calculative, scheming old witch who does everything she can to profit off others...
520
521'Me being crowned, and you regaining your throne? Old witch, can we change the order?'
522
523But in the end, he did not voice his complaints.
524
525Thales let out a fake cough. "Then, you must have heard that I am heading to Eckstedt soon."
526
527Serena nodded and flashed a mysterious smile.
528
529'This mortal brat. Did you think that I don't know what you are planning?'
530
531"Before I leave, I will entrust you all to… erm, my father…" Thales carefully chose his words.
532
533"I will go with you."
534
535Thales continued nodding, thinking of what to say next. "... You are after all, an important member of another kingdom's government, he definitely will not be a poor host…"
536
537"I only fowow you."
538
539Thales' voice gradually became softer.
540
541"What?" he furrowed his brows as he spoke in bewilderment.
542
543"I am saying that I want to be togedwer with you." Serena cracked a smile. This red-eyed girl who looked like she was six or seven ("Eh, didn't she looked like she was only five or six the last time I saw her? Is it possible that she grew slightly?"–Thales) opened her mouth and said with a lisp, "We still have anodwer cwause which states that you have pwovide bwood to me once evewy month, do we not?"
544
545Thales lamented in his heart.
546
547"Also, allies definitewy should not be too far apwart fwom each other… I still need to guawantee your safety."
548
549The Prince of Constellation rolled his eyes again.
550
551'Together with me… it is to guarantee your OWN safety, isn't it?!'
552
553The thing he was worried about the most had happened, but at that moment, Gilbert's voice rang from outside the door, "Good day to all three of you… Sir Corleone, Sir Corleone, and Lady Corleone… You are all truly responsible. Chora, relax a little."
554
555Soon after, there was knocking on the door outside the cellar.
556
557Count Caso's voice rang from the other side of the door. "I apologize for interrupting your discussion, Prince Thales and Archduchess Corleone. However… Eckstedt's reply has arrived… faster than we expected."
558
559Comments (55)
560TheTaoOfStaring
561TheTaoOfStaring
562That very brief moment when you thought the translators focked up the title😅
563
564True_Idiot
565True_Idiot
566Oh another potential mystic like Thales?
567
568Julian_Ram
569Julian_Ram
570Love the use of vampire speech in title :D 'Togedwer' This is the epitome of cute second only to my niece who can't say 'so vicious' she says 'savicious' it's hilarious.
571
572Rate this chapter
573 
574Vote with Power Stone
575Chapter 77: Queen, Princess and Fate (One)
576Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
577
578"In short… below this line are all daily words starting with the letter 'P', which I have already explained about just now. If you cannot remember, there are pictures that act as hints on the side. As for why the words starting with the letters 'Ph' are not pronounced like this… Do not ask me, it is alright for you to just memorize them…"
579
580Thales' voice resounded in the study room.
581
582"All of these materials were prepared by Gilbert for me, but now, it seems like my progress has surpassed the level of these materials by a little. However, this is just enough for you to use."
583
584'Surpassed by a little?'
585
586Gilbert was looking around at the entrance when he furrowed his brows slightly while he saw Thales passing the word list to Ralf, who was unable to speak.
587
588He did not really agree (it could even be said that he firmly opposed it) that during such a critical moment, Thales still spent time on teaching Ralf (even though indeed, no one could replace His Highness in teaching Ralf with his own mysterious yet meaningful set of sign language), to the extent that it interfered with his own studies. However, when he thought of the prince's diplomatic mission to Eckstedt approaching soon, what the prince truly needed was a trusted subordinate, not those complicated and tedious information. Gilbert would then sigh at the thought and continue to stand at the entrance, allowing His Highness to treat his subordinate with courtesy as well as carry out his actions in order to win over support. At least, that seemed like what he was doing from Gilbert's perspective.
589
590Eckstedt's written reply had arrived the day prior. But when Baron Lasalle, the seemingly on edge emergency envoy, showed the contents of the letter, even old Duke Cullen with the best self-control could not help but to furrow his brows tightly together.
591
592Compared to the bloody handprints on the first sealed letter of credentials, this current letter seemed more concise and composed.
593
594On the letter was King Nuven's own handwriting.
595
596However, there were only three extremely strong words.
597
598"Let him come."
599
600No terms and conditions, no declaration, no mention of the two kingdoms' conflict and no comments on Archduke Lampard's actions—there was no other supplementary content in the letter.
601
602After Kessel the Fifth finished reading the letter, he also remained stoic. He did not express anything, but only gave an official order: After three days, the second prince and his diplomatic group shall head north towards Eckstedt, towards Dragon Clouds City.
603
604Gilbert could not help but feel nervous.
605
606After Baron Lasalle conveyed King Nuven's statement, he was covered in his sweat as he bade his farewell, after which he returned to his home country. Gilbert guessed that the process of meeting His Majesty that day and also Lasalle's performance had probably made their way back to Eckstedt. Lasalle probably would have to make his decision between King Nuven and Archduke Lampard by the time he returned to his country.
607
608While he was thinking, Thales' voice continued to come through.
609
610"Alright, next, we are going to revise the sign language from just now. How do you express 'sorry'?"
611
612Ralf furrowed his brows. He was flipping and searching through the papers that were full of pictures beside his hand. He raised his head and lifted his right palm in confusion, then lightly moved it in a circular motion in front of his chest.
613
614"Incorrect. That is 'please'. You have to clench your palm into a fist… yes, that is 'sorry'."
615
616Ralf clumsily clenched his right fist and moved it in a circular motion in front of his chest.
617
618Opposite the Phantom Wind Follower, Thales nodded lightly without even lifting his head.
619
620Half of his attention was on Ralf while the other half was focused on his right hand, which was holding a book titled 'From the Final Empire to Constellation' underneath the table.
621
622That is right. While Thales was teaching Ralf sign language, he was also flipping and reading what he needed to under the desk. The book was something that he could not let Gilbert know about, especially since it was about calamities, about Mystics.
623
624Thales was dying to understand these secrets that were related to him. Especially after the last assassination attempt in which he suspected he had used mystic energy. He was constantly deeply concerned about that excruciating pain, which felt like it could almost rip his whole body apart. Would it be his time of death the next time he used mystic energy?
625
626But as if he was pushed by fate, from the National Conference to the meeting of Eckstedt's diplomats, then being sent onto a diplomatic mission, there was no time for him to stop and investigate the truth about himself and the Mystics.
627
628If Eckstedt's matter had not been that urgent, and this was added on with Ralf's arrival, Thales would have had an excuse to shorten his daily classes with Gilbert. Thus, he could use that extra time to teach Raff sign language. It was impossible for him to read these materials that would trigger suspicion during Gilbert's classes. He also wanted to be open about his curiosity towards Mystics in exchange for a chance to find information about the Mystics without hiding. However, who knew if the books he read would have been recorded down and passed to Kessel, or even passed to Morat?
629
630So, he could only disguise his motives in his daily life. He stole time to investigate his own secret, just like he did today.
631
632As for the excruciating pain after he lost control during the assassination attempt in front of the palace, it made Thales even more worried and alarmed. How many more abnormalities did his body have? When would these abnormalities expose his own secrets?
633
634Thales had a premonition that every secret lay within his origins, including the secrets on his mysterious mother, the Head Ritual Master, Liscia's deeply confidential and peculiar attitude, the suspicious conversation between the king and the Head Ritual Master during the Bloodline Ceremony, and other things.
635
636'The Truth About My Mother' was listed as number two by Thales in his list— The Five Big Unsolved Mysteries About Me. Its ranking was before 'Bloody Year', 'Flashbacks' and also 'Abnormal Body', and only below the most pressing matter, 'The Mystery of Mystics'.
637
638He had to save himself in this dangerous world.
639
640Thales could not help but sigh when he came to that thought.
641
642"What about 'thank you'? How do you make that sign?" he simply asked.
643
644Ralf searched for that piece of picture with much difficulty, and clumsily used the tip of his right palm to gently touch his chin. He then flipped his hand with his palm facing outwards.
645
646Thales' gaze flickered between Ralf and the book. Right at this very moment, his eyesight started to blur again.
647
648Wu Qiren's voice echoed in his ears.
649
650"Miss, are you going to the special school again to be a volunteer for the disabled?"
651
652"Yes. Ah, do not use such a derogatory term while addressing them. They are not disabled or ill. Every time you address them in this manner, you are isolating them from normal society. You should use terms such as 'people with physical obstructions' or 'people with physical inconveniences'."
653
654"Haih... I have always thought that you should focus on your degree, instead of spending your time on this matter so that you can be of an influence from the plane of social construct and upgrade special education. After all, you alone are not enough. The inconveniences they face in their daily lives will not become better with your occasional actions. This is not the way to change society."
655
656"Wu Qiren! It is not their fault that they encounter inconveniences in their lives. In fact, it is because of people in the society like us, who do not fulfill our responsibilities of enabling every single person to live in society without obstacles regardless of his or her condition. If we can be considerate and design individual washrooms for children with heights below 120cm in order for them to live without obstacles in this society, so why can we not let a deaf or mute person communicate with others without any barriers and let them live without obstructions in this society?"
657
658"Eh, when did you become a person with such morals that only those from social sciences would have?"
659
660"This is not morals but fundamental values! Your claims that the 'right way of promoting society's improvement stems from a holistic structure' is problematic! I do not believe that someone who does not even bother to sympathize and help the surrounding community will make genuine contributions towards the society. I am talking about you, Wu Qiren!"
661
662"Stop! This serious conversation ends here, we shall depart now."
663
664"Eh? Where to?"
665
666"I am sending you to the special school! Didn't you say wanted to become a volunteer?!"
667
668"Ahhhh! Wu Qiren! Are you going too? You have definitely been influenced by my brimming integrity, am I right? You are going to learn sign language with me, it's a deal!"
669
670"Eh… I am just sending you over to—"
671
672"I do not care! You have to be with me! Otherwise, you are not allowed to enter my room tonight!"
673
674Thales shook his head with all of his strength to once again hide those few profound, deeply impressionable but untouchable memories of the past at the back of his brain.
675
676He shifted his focus back to the present.
677
678"Not bad, let us increase the degree of difficulty…'Try it again'... No, no, no, what I meant was how do you gesture the sign language of 'try it again'?"
679
680Thales flipped two pages of 'From the Final Empire to Constellation' while Ralf was covered with sweat, searching for the drawing.
681
682The value of this book was lower than the last book. Basically, the book consisted of a compilation of fictional legends and long-winded chronicles of major events. The book failed to describe the 'calamities' in the Battle of Eradication clearly. It was just like how ordinary people treated the Battle of Eradication, a boring program in Dark Night Temple. Many people even believed that the world was originally made up of two peninsulas… eh?
683
684Thales furrowed his brows.
685
686A piece of paper fell out from a wedge between two pages of the thick book.
687
688Thales gently picked up the piece of paper.
689
690The color of the old parchment was already faded. That particular paper seemed older than the old 'From the Final Empire to Constellation' book he was holding, where turning its pages itself was already being a huge problem for him despite it being remarkably maintained.
691
692The side profile of a teenage girl was drawn onto the parchment with an erasable black pen.
693
694The young girl in the drawing seemed gentle and graceful. She was smiling pleasantly and her plain face was pure like a lotus flower. She had a multi-pointed star earring hanging down from her left ear.
695
696Was this piece of paper which was obviously older than the book randomly used as a bookmark by one of the people from the older generation?
697
698Thales had a puzzled expression on his face. He moved his gaze downwards and discovered a signature.
699
700T.C.K.J
701
702Those four letters were probably the initials of the painter.
703
704Just as Ralf was clumsily gesturing the sign, Thales flipped the parchment over and saw a word scrawled on the back.
705
706[Enemy!]
707
708The word ended with a huge exclamation mark.
709
710Enemy?
711
712Thales shook his head, unable to make sense of its meaning.
713
714Gilbert's voice suddenly came through. "Your Highness, sorry to interrupt you!"
715
716Thales remained calm and collected as he stuffed the parchment into his bosom. He closed the book and secretly kicked it to an unremarkable corner.
717
718The prince lifted his head and smiled towards Gilbert.
719
720"His Majesty has just sent news." Gilbert tipped his hat towards Thales as he bowed down slightly. "He hopes that you will make a trip to Renaissance Palace before you depart, so that the family gathering of the royal family members will be whole."
721
722"Family gathering?" Thales opened his mouth in shock. "What family?"
723
724'Aren't the Jadestars already…?'
725
726At this very moment, the figure of the first-grade female official appeared behind Gilbert.
727
728"Just follow me," Jines said faintly.
729
730Her gaze towards Thales was filled with pity and lament.
731
732…
733
734Renaissance Palace.
735
736Jines was walking in her high-heeled boots while leading Thales, who was already dressed, up the cold stone stairs. "Since you have already been recognized as a prince, you have to meet your mother-in-name. Even though she is not your biological mother… but at least, before you leave for Eckstedt…" Her voice was cold when she said this.
737
738Mother?
739
740Thales asked in astonishment, "What mother?"
741
742"Your father's only wife, of course." Jines's face was clouded with unbearable sorrow. "Queen Keya."
743
744Thales was stunned for a few seconds.
745
746They stopped outside of a palace room.
747
748"His Majesty is too busy, so he will not come over today," Jines stared at the closed door and whispered.
749
750Deep doubt crept into Thales' heart.
751
752'He could not even attend his own family gathering?
753
754'Is he just letting his newfound son meet the queen by himself?'
755
756But Jines' mind was apparently not on this father-son pair.
757
758At the next moment, the female official said towards the puzzled Thales in a serious and solemn tone, "No matter what happens later, do not be surprised or afraid."
759
760Before Thales could come back to his senses from his absent-minded state, Jines had already pushed the door open and walked into the room.
761
762Jines cautiously said, "Keya, I am here."
763
764Thales followed behind the female official as he slowly stepped into the room.
765
766The wide room was decorated in a simple manner, but it had its own unique style that gave out an elegant aura.
767
768A lady who was probably in her forties stood before them. Her fresh face was soft and elegant, and she was dressed in a luxurious star blue gown. She turned around to look at Jines and Thales.
769
770"Jines, here you are!" This gorgeous lady, Queen Keya gave out a genuine and delighted smile. "This is wonderful! Recently Kessel has been so busy over the diplomatic relations with Eckstedt, and I thought you would probably be busy too…"
771
772Thales was slightly reserved. After all, he was the king's illegitimate child.
773
774At the same time, he was also surprised over the current scene. If Jines was the king's lover, then why would Keya get along so well with her as the queen?
775
776"I mentioned this to you before, this person who would come and meet you today…" Jines paused for a moment, as though she felt like there was no need for her to talk about this too much. Hence, she took a deep breath and pulled Thales forward as she said silently, "This is Thales, Kessel's second… son."
777
778"That means, you are the one?" Keya slowly walked towards Thales and crouched down slightly in front of him. "Kessel's youngest son?"
779
780Her gentle eyes looked straight at Thales.
781
782Thales felt like he could not breathe properly due to his awkwardness.
783
784Her Majesty the Queen stroked his head with an affectionate expression on her face. "Do not be afraid, I am also your family. Look at your eyes and nose… they look exactly the same as your charismatic mother."
785
786Thales suddenly stopped breathing and widened his eyes.
787
788Mother?
789
790He could only listen to Queen Keya's gentle and sincere voice as she continued, "... I hope you can also inherit your mother's wits, erudition and also her smooth eloquence in every endeavor. Hehe… After all, there are very few females who are as outstanding as her and Jines."
791
792'Charismatic.
793
794'Intelligent and an erudite.
795
796'Eloquent in every endeavor?'
797
798Thales eagerly kept those information in that specific region named 'Mother' in his brain.
799
800It was the key for many of the unsolved mysteries about him.
801
802Jines' expression became sour as she hastily replied, "Alright… Keya, if there is nothing important… I still have to bring him around… You know, soon, he will be heading towards Eckstedt."
803
804Thales felt strange. Why would Jines be this nervous in front of this gentle and kind queen?
805
806Also, why did she want to end this meeting in such a hurry?
807
808"Oh dear, poor child." Queen Keya sighed. "I have never been to Eckstedt, but I have heard about it. That place is uncivilized, crude, and advocates violence as well as battle. You are only so young… I am afraid that you will have to suffer hardship."
809
810"Er, thank you for your concern…" Even Thales, who was smooth and slick when it came to dealing with people, could hardly withstand a harmonious and happy scene that would only appear in a family with a stranger. His voice was stiff when he replied, "No, this is His Majesty's order… this is also Jadestar's mission."
811
812Queen Keya chuckled lightly. "Jadestar's mission… they always say it that way."
813
814Jines suddenly voiced up stiffly, "Alright, Keya, he has other tasks to complete. We shall leave now…"
815
816'Something's off.'
817
818Thales furrowed his eyebrows.
819
820'There must be something wrong.
821
822'But... which part exactly of this is wrong?'
823
824Comments (66)
825TheRocGoddess
826TheRocGoddess
827Why are u annoyed. It's not affecting u. Frankly anyone that uses sjw unironically is rly weird particularly in this case where she's not just talking but she's actually physically helping so why is she now an sjw. Also it's not like what she said is untrue.
828
829WingTongDingDong
830WingTongDingDong
831Wu Qiren's gf sounds irritating as hell. Disabled people are called people with physical obstructions? And calling them disabled separates them from society? Is this weird sjw political stuff going to be a recurring theme?
832
833Nomorevtr
834Nomorevtr
835So the Queen is crazy or does have Multiple Personality ;)
836
837Rate this chapter
838 
839Vote with Power Stone
840Chapter 78: The Queen, the Princess and Fate (Two)
841Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
842
843Keya rose and put on a pleasantly surprised expression. "No, do not leave so soon. That's right! He has not met his brother and sister yet!"
844
845Thales' heart shuddered.
846
847"Keya!" Jines cried loudly. Her tone was filled with… panic?
848
849However, Queen Keya only turned her head back and walked towards the large bed that was a distance away.
850
851"Lydia and Luther will definitely be very happy to have a younger brother…"
852
853Thales finally realized what was wrong with this room.
854
855His pupils shrank rapidly. The gentle and considerate Queen Keya took out…
856
857...two rag dolls from the bed.
858
859On the other hand, Jines' face was pale.
860
861"Look, Luther, this is your younger brother Thales. Quick, say hello!"
862
863Keya happily played with the rag doll in her left hand. She raised its hand and waved it at Thales, flashing a joyful smile.
864
865Thales furrowed his brows hard.
866
867While speaking happily, Keya raised the rag doll in her right hand and moved its head towards Thales. "And you, Lydia. Sit properly. You cannot be naughty anymore. Quick, greet your younger brother!"
868
869Keya was even laboriously swaying her own right hand, as if the rag doll in her bosom was struggling intensely. It was truly an extremely bizarre scene.
870
871Thales' breathing was starting to become uneven. 'Could it be that…'
872
873The prince was in disbelief. This beautiful and elegant queen was playing with the two… rag dolls in her bosom with a happy expression.
874
875'This… this is…'
876
877"Enough, Keya!"
878
879Jines' breathing was rapid. She walked forward quickly, and the first thing she did was to pull Thales away.
880
881But Queen Keya's expression quickly changed.
882
883"Eh? Why?"
884
885Keya looked at the rag dolls in her bosom, and then at Thales. Her expression suddenly became very strange, and her tone became a flustered one. "Why, Luther… Why are you not- not even as tall as your younger brother, Thales?"
886
887Thales gritted his teeth and took a step back.
888
889The next moment, as if she had seen something unbelievable, Keya's expression became frightened and terrified.
890
891*Plop!*
892
893The rag doll in her right hand fell softly on the ground, but it seemed that Queen Keya did not realize it at all.
894
895She only looked towards the rag doll in her left hand with a pained expression filled with sadness and despair. She cried, "I know. You became shorter because you lack… lack…"
896
897Gritting her teeth, Jines told Thales, "Go! Leave first."
898
899However, Thales was already so stunned he could not move.
900
901Keya gripped onto that rag doll tightly with her hands.
902
903After a second, Keya began crying in agony. At the same time, she said something that made Thales absolutely terrified.
904
905"Luther! Luther… head… head… you do not have a head! Luther, your head, where is your head? Where did your head go? Ah? Your head… fell?"
906
907Keya raised her tear-filled face and yelled in panic. She laid face-down on the ground, looking around and fumbling about. "Quick! Quick! We have to look for your head!"
908
909Watching this, Thales' blood froze.
910
911Jines went forward straightaway and hugged Queen Keya, stabilizing the trembling queen with great effort.
912
913Keya abruptly looked towards Jines with her eyes wide open. "You! Have you seen- seen Luther's head? It is about this big… It is round… and rolls… With two eyes…"
914
915Thales watched the scene in front of his eyes in disbelief.
916
917Keya abruptly began struggling, and waved her arms frantically!
918
919"Do not! Do not stop me! I want to protect him! I want to protect Luther! My son!"
920
921Jines gritted her teeth, desperately pulling her towards the bed. At that moment, a hand softly held Thales' arm from behind him.
922
923Thales jumped in fright! 
924
925He—having yet to calm down from the fear he felt from what he had witnessed—turned his head abruptly around.
926
927The one who held his arm was a stranger—a long-haired woman wearing a black robe and a velvet shawl. This woman in black had a delicate and pretty face, but that face carried a hint of sadness.
928
929Panting, Thales finally calmed his breathing.
930
931The woman—who wore black and had long hair—held his arm. "It is alright, let us leave first."
932
933Puzzled, Thales turned towards Jines who was trying hard to subdue Queen Keya.
934
935"Thales!" Jines yelled, gritting her teeth. "I will settle the matters here. Leave with the princess first. Quick, get out!"
936
937'The princess?'
938
939However, before Thales could think much of it, the long-haired woman clad in the velvet dress pulled him out through the door of the room.
940
941Behind him, Keya struggled harder and harder. She was yelling madly, "Guards! Guards! Quick! There are assassins! Assassins!"
942
943Pulling Thales whose face had paled, the velvet-clad woman quickly walked out, leaving only Keya's desperate voice ringing in the air far away behind them.
944
945On both their sides, from time to time, maids and servants with solemn expressions would rush towards Keya's room.
946
947It was as though they were used to such a scene.
948
949Keya's shrill screams were still ringing in his ears, "Sob... My Luther- No, no! Your head… sob… Why can I not put it back? Why can it not be reattached? Why does it keep falling down? Why?!
950
951"Glue it together! It will be alright if I glue it together! Luther, is this not right?"
952
953Thales only walked forward with a pale face. He felt that what was happening behind him was too cruel. He did not dare to face it.
954
955It was only until Keya's voice disappeared far behind them that the two of them stood still at the corridor.
956
957Still in a state of shock, Thales looked behind him.
958
959The woman said softly, "Sorry. Usually, Keya's attacks do not happen so soon."
960
961Thales looked behind him in a daze. Puzzlement slowly began appearing in his heart.
962
963Thales raised his head and looked towards the woman, then said with great effort, "That year, when Luther and Lydia… my brother and sister were assassinated… the queen and the others such as Madam Jines… were they there? Did they witness it with their own eyes?"
964
965After staying silent for a few seconds, sorrow appeared in the eyes of the woman in black and velvet.
966
967She said slowly, "Yes, that day, Prince Luther was... at the spot…"
968
969The woman shut her eyes tightly. As she was immersed in her memories, she spoke with some breathing difficulties, "Jines and I rushed over after hearing the noise, but we were both too late. It was said that his head rolled under the bed…
970
971"Princess Lydia was kidnapped. Jines snatched a horse and chased after her. I ran to notify the guards, leaving the stunned Keya alone in the room."
972
973Thales exhaled deeply. He suddenly had the answer in his mind. 'I see. That day, we encountered assassins on the way to Renaissance Palace. Jines' reaction was so abnormal… She even startled the assassins—who were actually not targeting me—ahead of time.
974
975'Is this the reason why? They all experienced… such a scene?
976
977'This is why… Jines lost her composure to that extent, and hated assassins and killers so much.'
978
979The woman gently smiled at him and said with great sentimentality in her voice, "But you do not have to be afraid, Thales... Queen Keya has been like this for many years. When she is sane, she is always hysterical, and full of hatred. In contrast, she is quiet and kind during her attacks. She would only think that Luther and Lydia are still beside her, hopping about and playing…"
980
981The woman's expression slowly became dreary and grim.
982
983"After the tragedy happened that year, the palace was in chaos. Even King Aydi and Prince Midier were… The guards were so anxious that they drew their swords out whenever they saw someone… So, no one was able to care about this place. All the servants had escaped.
984
985"Only Keya desperately hugged the prince's dead body and refused to let go… It was said that she locked herself in the room…"
986
987"I was forcefully kept apart in the safe house by the guards… The nobles were extremely frightened. They sealed up Renaissance Palace and locked up Eternal Star City… When King Kessel took control of the kingdom and stabilized the situation, it had already been two weeks later." The woman sighed and lowered her head.
988
989Thales sighed softly.
990
991"During those two weeks, Keya zealously defended the room, hugging the dead Prince Luther and crying, surviving on the water in the vase… You know, after two weeks, the prince's dead body had…"
992
993Following the woman's description, Thales tried to imagine the scene from that time. A chill immediately ran down his back.
994
995"When they broke open the door to the room two weeks later, we saw Keya. She was barely alive and almost unconscious, and in her bosom…" The woman heaved a long sigh. Her face was filled with trepidation. "That scene was practically like a nightmare."
996
997Thales swallowed, not daring to imagine the scene anymore. 'For Jadestar Royal Family… The Bloody Year… Was something like this? To live for Constellation… is this the price?'
998
999There was silence... until Thales suddenly registered the situation.
1000
1001He raised his head and looked in puzzlement at the velvet-clad woman before him.　　
1002
1003'Oh, yeah. Just now, Jines called her— The princess?
1004
1005'Going by her age, she is probably not Kessel's daughter. So princess means that…
1006
1007'But didn't I see the late king's youngest daughter, Kessel the Fifth's little sister, the eldest princess, Constance Jadestar in the Jadestar family tomb?'
1008
1009Questions popped up in Thales' heart.
1010
1011"So, may I know who you are..?" Thales carefully asked.
1012
1013"Oh. The 'princess' title must have confused you." Being considerate, the velvet-clad woman resolved Thales' awkwardness. She lowered her head shyly.
1014
1015"My family name is not Jadestar, and I am not a real princess." This 'princess' shook her head lightly.
1016
1017"I am only the late king's adopted daughter. You can say that I am your half-aunt."
1018
1019Thales opened his mouth in shock.
1020
1021"I am Elise Sora, and am a little younger than Constance." Princess Elise smiled slightly. A charming dimple appeared on the side of her cheek. "However, I do not have the right to use the Jadestar family name… Sora, this is my husband's family name."
1022
1023'Half… aunt?
1024
1025'Why did no one mention it before this?'
1026
1027"May I know who your husband…" Thales spoke in a stiff manner.
1028
1029Hearing that, Elise sighed and spoke, "Count Sora… an honorary count from the late king's era. He just passed away a month ago."
1030
1031'A widow?
1032
1033'No wonder she's wearing black… Is she still mourning?'
1034
1035Thales spoke in puzzlement, "A month ago? The passing of an honorary count? Was it because of illness…?"
1036
1037However, Thales realized that he was a little rude. He immediately bowed and apologized. "Sorry, aunt Elise. It was presumptuous of me."
1038
1039Princess Elise was at first stupefied. She then smiled bitterly and spoke, "No, there is nothing to hide…"
1040
1041The adopted daughter of the late king, Princess Elise spoke slowly.
1042
1043"He died in that huge explosion at the center of Red Street Market a month ago."
1044
1045'Red Street Market… Huge explosion?'
1046
1047Thales immediately froze.
1048
1049'Could it be that…?'
1050
1051"It was the night the gangs were fighting in XC District and Western District," Elise spoke sadly.
1052
1053'Yes. I knew it.
1054
1055'It was the explosion me, Yodel and Asda triggered.'
1056
1057He immediately felt guilty.
1058
1059Thales exhaled.
1060
1061He forced down the unhappy feelings in his heart and asked slowly, "He... Your husband… why was he in Red Street Market that night?"
1062
1063'Wasn't there a curfew that night?'
1064
1065However, Elise obviously did not know much. She heaved a sigh.
1066
1067"Our relationship is not really good. My husband… likes to seek pleasure in Red Street Market… A few days before he passed away, I went there to look for him and we had a huge argument. He did not come back for three days after that…
1068
1069"I never thought that it would be the last time I saw him."
1070
1071Elise shut her eyes, shook her head, and sighed.
1072
1073She tugged the velvet shawl on her shoulders, which was used for keeping her warm.
1074
1075However, at this moment, Thales' pupils suddenly contracted!
1076
1077'That velvet shawl… looks a little familiar.
1078
1079'Velvet… Woman… Red Street Market… A few days before the huge explosion... Looked for husband… argument…
1080
1081'Could it be that she is…?'
1082
1083Thales' entire body trembled greatly!
1084
1085He looked towards his aunt Elise's face again.
1086
1087This time, his aunt's delicate and pretty face completely overlapped with another face that seemed have come from an event that happened in the distant past.
1088
1089'It seems like it had happened so long ago that I almost forgot.
1090
1091'Yes. It's her.
1092
1093'That female noble clad in velvet.'
1094
1095Thales stared blankly at that princess.
1096
1097'That day, it was her.'
1098
1099She was the one who was clad in velvet and brought along twenty Swordsmen of Eradication. She met Thales, who was taking a risk and begging at Blood Bottle Gang's territory in Red Street Market.
1100
1101She was the one who donated twelve coppers and… one silver coin on the spot to the unkempt Thales.
1102
1103However, Thales' transformation was too great. She probably did not realize that the second prince in front of her was the same child beggar from a month ago.
1104
1105Thales touched his chest.
1106
1107The scar burned by Quide using that silver coin was there.
1108
1109Because of that donation, the seriously ill Coria survived typhoid fever.
1110
1111Because of that donation, Ned ratted them out to Quide.
1112
1113Because of that donation… he… the child beggars… Quide… Jala… Red Street Market…
1114
1115Because of that donation… everything else followed...
1116
1117Thales heaved a deep sigh.
1118
1119"What seems to be the matter?" Princess Elise looked curiously towards Thales, who had a complicated expression on his face.
1120
1121"No, nothing much."
1122
1123Thales raised his head and flashed a respectful but cautious smile.
1124
1125This aunt suddenly seemed a lot friendlier in his eyes.
1126
1127"I'm just a little emotional after meeting a relative."
1128
1129Asda Sakern's smile flashed in front of his eyes again.
1130
1131'Is this the coincidence you spoke of?
1132
1133'Or-' The desolate figure of the robust Kessel in the royal family's burial ground appeared in front of Thales' eyes. 'Is this the will of fate?'
1134
1135…..
1136
1137XC District. Underground market. Sunset Pub.
1138
1139"Cast it off.
1140
1141"Just pretend that it is a piece of wood.
1142
1143"Cast aside useless emotions and principles, and become a true Charleton!
1144
1145"Cast it off!"
1146
1147'No. No!'
1148
1149Jala Charleton abruptly woke up from her nightmare!
1150
1151She shot up from the bed gasping.
1152
1153She remembered that after the three child beggars were taken away, she knelt down at Sunset Pub and did not get up for a long time until she lost consciousness.
1154
1155And now…
1156
1157"So disgraceful."
1158
1159On the other side of the bed, which was the corner of the room, a hoarse voice that Jala was extremely familiar with rang up.
1160
1161"Do you have that nightmare every single time you are upset?"
1162
1163Jala sighed heavily.
1164
1165"Old man, when did you come back?"
1166
1167She shut her eyes and laid back down on the bed.
1168
1169However, that voice did not have the intention to reply her.
1170
1171"Jala Charleton, if you cannot look back and face your trauma from that year, you can only be a weakling forever."
1172
1173Jala opened her eyes. She then pursed her lips and turned to face the wall, turning a deaf ear to the old man's words.
1174
1175"Who would have thought that even Roda could render you powerless to fight back..? What a waste of those two good knives for killing..."
1176
1177Jala thought of the three child beggars, who were taken away, as well as Coria's heart-wrenching plea.
1178
1179"Sister Jala…"
1180
1181She shut her eyes tight and fought back the tears in her eyes.
1182
1183However, the old man's words were still travelling into her ears. "One single trauma made you shut yourself to this extent. You are just like that Quide… That year…"
1184
1185The nightmarish memory came.
1186
1187Jala could not take it anymore. She flipped out of the bed and yelled furiously at the corner.
1188
1189"Enough! You don't have to remind me anymore!"
1190
1191The old man laughed in a deep voice.
1192
1193"Hehehe… remind you of what? Hmph, look, you are so traumatized that you don't even dare to mention it…" the old man continued mocking her.
1194
1195A clunking sound rang, giving Jala a good scare.
1196
1197She knew that it was the sound of the old man playing with the blade with his fingers.
1198
1199Although she felt a little weak, Jala stood up indignantly.
1200
1201"Hmph, you sound as though you are saying that if I mention it, I will immediately become a supreme class elite."
1202
1203The old man continued speaking mysteriously, "Who knows? However, if you continue escaping from it, you will definitely not be able to reach supreme class… and what happened yesterday will still repeat itself.
1204
1205"The Charleton family name will still imprison you all your life like a curse.
1206
1207"Do you really want the nightmare of that man to rule you for the rest of your life or do you want to experience your powerlessness and weakness again?"
1208
1209Jala opened her mouth and took in two deep breaths.
1210
1211"How is this difficult?" She gritted her teeth. "It's just that incident."
1212
1213"Oh? What incident?" The old man's voice started to gain a little lilt.
1214
1215Jala's face was distorted. The room made of stone appeared before her eyes.
1216
1217'It won't do.'
1218
1219She started trembling.
1220
1221'It won't do.'
1222
1223Darkness and blood spread in front of her eyes like current.
1224
1225'It won't do.'
1226
1227Her teeth started chattering.
1228
1229'It won't do.'
1230
1231She almost could not breath.
1232
1233'It won't do.
1234
1235'I must not recall…'
1236
1237However, the next moment, a small figure appeared before her eyes.
1238
1239It was a cocky brat with black hair and gray eyes. Although his body was covered in wounds, he was over-confident and spoke firmly to her.
1240
1241"I will go by myself."
1242
1243Jala opened her eyes and sucked in a mouthful of air.
1244
1245In her mind, she returned to that room made of stone.
1246
1247Trembling, she started speaking.
1248
1249"Twelve years ago, at Renaissance Palace…"
1250
1251Her forehead broke out in cold sweat.
1252
1253*Ting!* In the air, the sound of the old man flicking the tip of the blade rang.
1254
1255The old man spoke coldly, "Continue speaking."
1256
1257Jala grit her teeth hard. Her face became paler and paler.
1258
1259"During my first- first mission…"
1260
1261Jala's entire body started trembling uncontrollably.
1262
1263However, the sight of Roda gripping her knife with a calm expression and taking away the three child beggars appeared before her eyes.
1264
1265That was… Coria's pleading gaze.
1266
1267"I…"
1268
1269Jala shivered. She felt nauseous.
1270
1271"I…"
1272
1273Jala could feel that there was some liquid flowing out of her eyes.
1274
1275"I…"
1276
1277Everything in front of her eyes became bright red in color…
1278
1279'So... scary…'
1280
1281Jala stuttered. Her lips could not touch each other.
1282
1283At that moment.
1284
1285The old man yelled violently!
1286
1287"Say it!"
1288
1289Jala's whole body trembled greatly.
1290
1291What followed was a streak of silver light that shot rapidly towards her!
1292
1293*Clunk!*
1294
1295A Wolf Limb Blade was embedded into the wall, half an inch away from Jala's left ear.
1296
1297Jala shuddered violently!
1298
1299All the scenery, people, sound, and colors from that day vividly appeared before her eyes again!
1300
1301"That day, I-"
1302
1303Her eyes were blank. She could not help but roar loudly.
1304
1305"I beheaded a baby while he was alive!"
1306
1307After roaring out those words, Jala panted and took large mouthfuls of air. She felt that the energy in her entire body had left her.
1308
1309Twelve years had pass.
1310
1311She managed to shout it out.
1312
1313She finally managed to shout it out.
1314
1315*Thump!*
1316
1317Trembling, Jala directly threw herself on her knees. Covering her mouth and holding back the nausea and queasiness, she wailed.
1318
1319At the corner, the old man's voice rang airily.
1320
1321"Now, pick up your knife, your own knife.
1322
1323"And not Charleton's knife."
1324
1325Comments (85)
1326True_Idiot
1327True_Idiot
1328Wow, seems like Jala is really good at killing children, intentionally or not. Babies, orphans, you name it.
1329
1330Milim_Nava
1331Milim_Nava
1332The Queen is definitely crazy. Having witnessed the death of his son cause her to be traumatized. She can't handle it. No mother can. 😫
1333
1334Snakewood
1335Snakewood
1336when you think about it Jala really is an asshole... only helped the mc cz of having too much regret. she helped him for herself to relief some of her guilt. she did it to lessen the pain she felt that is shown in this chapter. its great how beautifully flawed all the characters in this novel are. it makes them seem more real.
1337
1338Rate this chapter
1339 
1340Vote with Power Stone
1341Chapter 79: Diplomat Group
1342Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
1343
1344Three days later.
1345
1346It was just snowing at Eternal Star City this morning. The roads of the city were stained with mud.
1347
1348But the road in front of Mindis Hall was swept clean.
1349
1350A few carriages were already arriving one after another.
1351
1352"We are in a bit of a rush. People are saying that Archduke Lampard has yet withdraw his troops. He is still deploying his soldiers around the border. It is unknown if King Nuven has chosen to not restrict him or that King Nuven is unable to restrict him anymore."
1353
1354Gilbert, along with the well-dressed Thales stood in the study room located on the second floor. They were both looking at the carriages coming through Mindis Hall's entrance from the window.
1355
1356Gilbert said with a serious expression on his face, "It seems like conflicts aimed to test your stance cannot be avoided. Even though Baron Murkh and Lady Sasere are going to serve as garrisons in the forts while the Zemunto and Friess Family also promised to give their full support, I heard that after receiving news of the duke's imprisonment, Cold Castle and Arunde's vassals are in a state of chaos… It is better for us to arrive earlier in order to eliminate the disaster of war."
1357
1358Thales lightly nodded his head as he listened to Gilbert's report in silence.
1359
1360"According to usual practice, as Constellation's prince, Your Highness, you will need three instructors to respectively guide you on military affairs, political affairs and etiquettes. You will also need one attendant, who will usually become your assistant hereafter, and two protectors…
1361
1362"But since your diplomatic mission will arrive soon… we can only keep everything simple and make up what you lack by the time you return to Constellation.
1363
1364"Since the place you are heading to is the unfamiliar Eckstedt, and the aim of this trip is to apologize, we have no other choice than to reduce the number of followers you have. Apart from thirty Jadestar private soldiers lead by Chora, there are three special candidates.
1365
1366"There is one instructor—I will introduce an extremely knowledgeable scholar to you later, as the vice diplomat of this trip; one attendant, which has already been chosen and is currently in the carriage; one protector—since your safety is very important, the protector must be an experienced supreme class expert…"
1367
1368Thales could not help but to feel stunned when he heard this.
1369
1370"The candidates for instructor and protector… Gilbert, do you mean that you, Yodel and even Jines… will not accompany me on this trip?"
1371
1372Gilbert smiled at him helplessly.
1373
1374He said faintly, "Yes. I am the signatory of the Fortress Treaty, and I have an infamous reputation in Eckstedt as a 'conspirator'... My appearance in Dragon Clouds City will only bring upon unnecessary troubles to you.
1375
1376"As for Yodel…"
1377
1378Gilbert shook his head. "For the past ten years in Northland, there have been five strong, supreme class warriors with outstanding reputation, commonly known as the Five War Generals. Each respectively worked under King Nuven and the few archdukes. Their status is similar to the Three Commanders of Constellation, who wield the legendary anti-mystic equipment. Your Highness, if you happen to meet any one of them, please do not mention the 'elite who wears a dark purple mask' and also the fact that he is now the secret protector of the Supreme King of Constellation."
1379
1380Thales was momentarily stunned.
1381
1382After a month of education, he knew about Constellation's Three Commanders… but as for Eckstedt's Five War Generals...
1383
1384The former Foreign Affairs Minister sighed. "Yodel… has offended every single one of them…"
1385
1386Thales spent a second to understand that sentence, then his face twitched as he replied, "Every… every single one of them? What kind of offense did he commit?"
1387
1388Gilbert only glanced at him in silence.
1389
1390Thales took a deep breath and put on a resigned smile. "Alright… I guess it is the kind that is more troublesome…"
1391
1392Another question was added in the prince's heart.
1393
1394Yodel's past.
1395
1396What exactly did he do to provoke all of the Five War Generals at the same time?
1397
1398It was just like a person who set himself against the Three Commanders at the same time… It was totally unimaginable.
1399
1400Gilbert glanced out of the window and saw a few people walking down one after another from the carriage. "As for Madam Jines… Her identity is rather sensitive… you know, her relationship with the king…"
1401
1402Thales sighed. "According to what you have told me, besides the 'allies' from Corleone Family, I probably will not see any familiar faces around me, am I right?"
1403
1404Gilbert became reserved. "This is the exact matter I was about to bring up. Are you really going to bring members of the Corleone Family along with you?"
1405
1406Thales replied with a solemn expression, "I have already made a promise with them. I do not like to go back on my word."
1407
1408'Also, even though that old witch, Serena is annoying, she did use the Blood Clan's telepathic ability to help me during a crisis. It is not an exaggeration to say that she saved my life.'
1409
1410Thales furrowed his brows. "After all, they have one supreme class expert and two supra class experts. Serena also hopes to realize the restoration of her position by relying on my status. These are all bargaining chips that I can take advantage of. On the way to Northland, they can hide among the followers by changing their appearance…" He paused slightly and thought of that robust figure. "Also…
1411
1412"His Majesty has already agreed to this, did he not?"
1413
1414Gilbert exhaled lightly. "Of course, that is the promise of Constellation's prince… It is Jadestar's promise. They will not dare to be too presumptuous when in Constellation as the king and our forces are always by your side, but when you are in Eckstedt… I hope they will not bring about any trouble.
1415
1416"After all, Yodel and I will not be by your side." Gilbert furrowed his brows. "You have to be careful of that old butler, Chris… I always feel like I have heard of his name from somewhere."
1417
1418Thales rolled his eyes at Gilbert. "Hey, do not forget who was the one who facilitated this alliance."
1419
1420Gilbert gave him a perfect smile and tipped his hat.
1421
1422Thales' expression became worried. "Also, Gilbert, the matter I mentioned to you yesterday… about Lower City District…"
1423
1424Gilbert breathed out from his nose. "Yes, Your Highness, since your identity no longer needs to be kept a secret, and Mindis Hall has already resumed its free passage… I have already sent someone to Lower City District yesterday afternoon. We will get a report back, latest by tonight. It is not easy to blend into that place. People from the Secret Intelligence Department are more suitable than us in investigating the matter regarding those beggars and that female bartender.
1425
1426"I will update you on the latest situation by corresponding with you. I believe you will already be on your way by that time. If possible, I will do my best in taking care of them, even if we almost have no manpower in Lower City District."
1427
1428"Thank you." Thales looked at the former Foreign Affairs Minister gratefully. "This way, I have no need to go to Morat anymore."
1429
1430"But you have to understand…"
1431
1432Gilbert hesitated slightly, but he still lifted his head and said, "What the Black Prophet said was not entirely unreasonable, Your Highness. After all, you are different from them."
1433
1434Thales' gaze became still for a moment.
1435
1436"Furthermore, it may not be a good thing for them to be too close to you… Your help may be entirely useless to them. Worse, it may even bring upon disaster."
1437
1438Thales kept quiet for a while before putting on an ugly smile.
1439
1440"I know."
1441
1442'I know.'
1443
1444He nodded and exhaled, then he turned around and adjusted his collar.
1445
1446"Midira! Are you ready? It is time to go."
1447
1448A strange but faint noise of metal chafing against each other sounded through the door from outside.
1449
1450Midira Ralf was walking on a pair of weird metal prosthetics when he staggered into their field of vision. He bowed slightly towards Thales in a manner that failed to meet the standard requirements.
1451
1452Gilbert raised his eyebrows a little.
1453
1454Half of Ralf's face and his neck were covered with a strange silver mask, and the mask shielded the knotted flesh on his throat as well as the tattoo on his face. However, what was even stranger were the pair of prosthetics underneath his knees.
1455
1456Constellation had a good relationship with the dwarfs of Steel City, even the skills of Constellation's smiths had increased greatly thanks to them. It only took two days for the capable royal craftsman to build a pair of simple prosthetics for Ralf. The prosthetics were made of two pieces of durable and flexible steel plates of excellent quality. The steel plates were bent into an L-shape, then moulded into a flexible J-shape with Crystal Drops infused into the curves to strengthen those parts. A fixing plate was made to connect to the knee, and it was fastened onto his belt. This way, Ralf managed to walk without using his crutches.
1457
1458Of course, his movements during a battle such as dodging and changing directions would have to depend on his own, wind-controlling psionic ability.
1459
1460Thales raised his eyebrows. "Not bad, but the parts below your knees are very distracting… Next time, do cover them up with your pants."
1461
1462Midira Ralf lowered his head and pulled out a stack of papers that were stapled together.
1463
1464Gilbert suddenly realized that Ralf was not hesitating. Instead, he was flipping through the papers in his hands and searching for the right sign.
1465
1466Ralf clumsily found the drawing he wanted. He then looked towards Thales and raised his right fist. At the same time, he bent his wrist and swung his hand down lightly twice.
1467
1468'Yes.'
1469
1470Thales smiled slightly. "Very good, what you still lack is proficiency in both your sign language and your prosthetics. As it happens, we can continue your course on the way there."
1471
1472Ralf smiled and found another paper before making another sign.
1473
1474'Thank you.'
1475
1476Gilbert sighed. "Since you have already decided to follow His Highness to Northland, to Eckstedt… I hope you will learn about the difficulties of this current trip, and do your best in protecting His Highness."
1477
1478Ralf lowered his head slightly. This time, he did not need to flip through his notes, instead, he remembered the right sign and gestured it.
1479
1480Gilbert furrowed his brows in confusion and finally turned towards Thales, feeling clueless.
1481
1482Thales laughed as he replied, "He said he will try his best."
1483
1484Gilbert exhaled and shook his head in resignation. "Alright, at least, this is a good method to transmit secret messages…"
1485
1486This Psionic with the background of a gangster who they rescued from Vine Manor… no, he was of supra class. Although he was still very immature in battle, but strictly speaking, he could already be considered as a Psionic Warrior… What exactly had happened that made him to submit to His Highness so compliantly?
1487
1488Thales waved lightly and snapped his fingers.
1489
1490"Very good, let us begin our journey."
1491
1492….
1493
1494The main entrance of Mindis Hall.
1495
1496"How have you been recently, my old friend?"
1497
1498Before a few carriages, Gilbert extended his hand and tightly shook hands with a thin man, who was the leader.
1499
1500"Very bad." The thin man's expression was sour. "Eternal Star City's administrative efficiency is far behind Western Desert's frontline military camp. I came to the capital for the documents of the grand library, but I lost my senior pass one month ago. So, I could only wait in the capital until now… Then, they told me that it would take half a year to replace the pass."
1501
1502"I guess you probably used up all of your travel expenses, which is the reason why you came to me…" Gilbert replied with a smile.
1503
1504"But you have given me such a troublesome assignment…" The thin man sighed and sized Thales up with his gaze.
1505
1506"You also do not want me to give you the money directly, am I right?" Gilbert moved sideways to reveal Thales' figure.
1507
1508"This is Lord Putray Nemain from the Cawing Crow City of Western Desert Hill. We studied under the same home tutor before." Gilbert introduced the forty-year-old man, who spoke in a blunt manner towards Thales.
1509
1510"Putray was once a bard who wandered and travelled across more than half of the world. He is very knowledgeable on the geography of peninsulas and also social customs of various countries. He also spent quite some time in Northland. Your Highness, you once complained to me that you did not know much about the world, so I believe Putray is a great candidate. He will be your vice diplomat as well as your instructor, and he will follow you on the way up north.
1511
1512"Putray, this is the second prince, Prince Thales. His intelligence will surprise you."
1513
1514From his expression, the thin man, Putray did not seem like he was happy about this. Nevertheless, he lifted up his right fist and placed it before his chest and bowed before Thales.
1515
1516"It is a pleasure to have the chance to learn from you… Putray, can I call you by your name?" Thales returned the greeting with a smile on his face.
1517
1518"Of course, you are the prince. You can call me whatever you want." Putray shrugged nonchalantly. He did not show any signs of excitement and respect in meeting Constellation's only prince.
1519
1520"Sorry, he has quite the odd personality, but I believe you will admire his scholarly knowledge and his rich experiences," Gilbert laughed as he said to Thales. He was not even the least bit worried that his old friend's irreverent attitude would bring about the second prince's aversion.
1521
1522Thales stared at the thin Putray, and then glanced at the highland boots on his feet. Thales did not show any emotions on his face, but he sighed deeply in his heart.
1523
1524'This is fate. It is him.'
1525
1526That day when Quide went mad, the people of the Sixth House met a thin man wearing highland boots at Western City Gate, whose face was sour. He was unwilling to give them money. Hence, Ryan and Kellet decided to teach him a "lesson" by stealing the only card he had on him.
1527
1528It was the pass for the Jadestar Grand Library.
1529
1530At the time, Thales thought he was an abject scholar.
1531
1532Thales rolled his eyes out of the others' sight. 'I am really sorry, Sir Putray. Your library pass is currently in one of the abandoned houses in Lower City District.'
1533
1534Gilbert led him towards the next person.
1535
1536This person was a young lad, who was about twenty years old with a sword fastened to his waist. His expression was firm and he had a tall, straight build. His face was normal, but he had a penetrating gaze.
1537
1538Gilbert stared at the young man in front of him, his eyes were filled with complicated and unreadable emotions. "This is a candidate decided by both His Majesty and me, and he will serve as your attendant, no matter in Northland's Eckstedt or after your return to Constellation. He just returned from the Tower of Eradication a few months ago—Wya Caso."
1539
1540Thales reacted to this immediately. He stared at Gilbert in confusion. "Caso?"
1541
1542"Yes, I hope this will not bring about aversion. After all, it is nepotism… But, I can vouch that he was the only elite left after going through many levels of screening." Gilbert sighed. "He is indeed also my son."
1543
1544The young man, Wya Caso did not spare a glance at his own father as he bowed respectfully before Thales. "It is a pleasure to meet you, Prince Thales.
1545
1546"My sword and intelligence will be used for you.
1547
1548"For the rest of my life, I will serve you wholeheartedly."
1549
1550Thales felt slightly awkward. Was it really suitable for someone to use the phrase 'for the rest of my life' during their first meeting?
1551
1552Despite that, he still nodded in response with a joyful expression. "I will rely on you throughout this journey then, Wya."
1553
1554Wya lowered his head in respect. "My life and my body are yours to use."
1555
1556Thales once again rolled his eyes in his mind.
1557
1558'Gilbert was obviously very good at socialising, but why is his son…
1559
1560'His son is a little… should I say, too serious, or is he just plain silly?'
1561
1562Nevertheless, he could also feel that Wya was seemingly not on good terms with Gilbert.
1563
1564A cold father and son relationship?
1565
1566Gilbert sighed and continued to move forward with Thales.
1567
1568This time, Thales did not need any introduction when he saw the figure underneath the cloak. He yelled out in astonishment, "It is you!"
1569
1570The petite figure underneath the cloak turned around with her hands on her waist.
1571
1572"Yes," she replied in a carefree manner. Her response was not respectful or cold and callous, but it made people feel that she was genuine. "It is me!"
1573
1574With his face devoid of any emotions (it appeared that he became this way after meeting his own son), Gilbert said, "You have probably met her before. Similar to Yodel, originally, she was one of His Majesty's secret protectors. His Majesty specially transferred her—"
1575
1576"Hey, hey, hey! What do you mean by transfer! Kessel can never order me around!" The cloaked lady who hid her face cut Gilbert's speech off. With no trace of politeness, she walked towards Thales and stared at the dumbstruck prince. She patted his shoulder with her left hand as she pointed her right thumb towards herself.
1577
1578"Brat, my name is Aida!"
1579
1580"Aida?"
1581
1582Thales was momentarily stunned. "Ada Wong [1]?"
1583
1584*Thud!*
1585
1586Under the sour expressions of Gilbert and the rest, Aida smacked Thales' head hard!
1587
1588She blew a whistle as Thales rubbed his head, grimacing in pain. "What 'Wong'! I am not from the Mane et Nox Dynasty from the Far East… Listen closely, my name is Aida Laura Carter Gisele…"
1589
1590Aida appeared to be encountering some obstacles. She could be seen desperately scratching her head for a few seconds.
1591
1592Finally, the cloaked lady put down her hand powerlessly as she said in disappointment, "Haih, never mind, my name is far too long. Sometimes, I cannot even remember it… Just call me Aida, then."
1593
1594Thales was flabbergasted as he stared at Aida.
1595
1596He felt that his serious outlook on life was refurbished.
1597
1598However, this feeling of being knocked on the head… was very familiar.
1599
1600A few familiar figures appeared before his eyes. He did not know how Jala and those few children were doing. He had only received some vague news from Morat.
1601
1602Gilbert's face became pale with anger. "Madam Aida, please be careful with your actions towards His Highness the next time around…"
1603
1604Thales rubbed his head, which was gradually starting to ache less. He noticed that even though Gilbert was obviously dissatisfied, it did not seem like he was about to hold her accountable.
1605
1606'So, he also silently consents to her hitting a prince's head?'
1607
1608Aida said in dissatisfaction, "What is wrong again?! Do not tell me that I cannot knock his head. Back then, when I knocked Mindis' head, even Keira did not dare to have an opinion…"
1609
1610Thales froze as he noticed that Gilbert did not refute her statement.
1611
1612'Wait a minute.
1613
1614'Mindis? Keira?
1615
1616'Which Mindis in the royal family?
1617
1618'Keira. Was that the Royal Family's supreme class expert, "Enemy of the Wolves" Keira Jadestar, who was around over two hundred years ago?
1619
1620'Her voice seems young, but…'
1621
1622Thales lifted his eyes and looked at Aida. 'How old exactly is she?'
1623
1624Thales smiled with much difficulty.
1625
1626"Madam Aida… Haha, you are really… you are especially lively."
1627
1628"You are right!"
1629
1630Underneath the cloak, Aida seemed to be very happy as she punched her palm. "My entire family also says the same thing!
1631
1632"It is because of this that they kicked me out!"
1633
1634Thales did not even bother hiding it when he rolled his eyes.
1635
1636Gilbert forcefully coughed to attract the attention of the people around the carriages.
1637
1638"Everyone, if there are no problems, you can get to know each other and acclimatize yourselves with one another during your journey… I believe everyone knows about the aim and mission of this trip.
1639
1640"If there are no further questions, we shall proceed into the carriages now. His Majesty and a few dukes are waiting at the Northern City Gate to send the diplomat group off," he announced loudly.
1641
1642Chora nodded and the thirty Jadestar private soldiers started busying themselves with their tasks.
1643
1644Gilbert nodded towards Thales and sent him to his carriage.
1645
1646The serious-looking prince's attendant, Wya Caso, was staring at the peculiar looking Ralf with an unpleasant expression. However, under the gaze of Thales' smiling face, he followed the Phantom Wind Follower and the second prince into the same carriage.
1647
1648"Putray!"
1649
1650Gilbert yelled at the thin man, who was boarding the carriage.
1651
1652Putray turned around without any expression on his face.
1653
1654The former Foreign Affairs Minister, Count Gilbert Caso, appeared solemn when he said, "I am handing over the prince and the whole of Constellation's future to you.
1655
1656"You have traversed more than half of the world, from the battle of Crystal Wall City, the Bloody Year, the Desert War, the Alliance Civil War, the Riot between Steel and Tree, to Eastern Peninsula's Hanbol Inheritance War as well as the chaotic battlefield in Mane et Nox Regnum. You have seen numerous wars and chaotic battles. You know how brutal they were, and your current trip is to eliminate the threat of war on behalf of Constellation—"
1657
1658"Enough!" Putray cut his old friend off.
1659
1660This thin man still had a displeased look on his face, but his eyes were glinting with a bright light.
1661
1662"I have already accepted it.
1663
1664"It is just the same as twelve years ago."
1665
1666Translator's Notes:
1667
16681. Ada Wong: A character from Resident Evil.
1669
1670Comments (62)
1671BarbatosTheYonko
1672BarbatosTheYonko
1673Is this the A Team or the Suicide Squad
1674
1675Kingbloody
1676Kingbloody
1677Cool all of them have issues
1678
1679FoX_EnGinE
1680FoX_EnGinE
1681the crew assemble what we need now is jala the spy aka butcher of children.
1682
1683Rate this chapter
1684 
1685Vote with Power Stone
1686Chapter 80: Nanchester's Suggestion
1687Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
1688
1689It was early morning on the road towards the Northern City Gate in Eternal Star City. A troop of city defense team's soldiers tactfully avoided a bunch of people standing in the vacant space ahead. They were also conscious in stopping other people from approaching the space.
1690
1691"Be rest assured that I am not stupid enough to harm and kill the prince under the public eyes of the capital."
1692
1693The Guardian Duke of the Land of Cliffs Region, Koshder Nanchester, was seen standing tall and upright in the middle of the road. He shook off the snow that covered the Great Deer Antler symbol on his cape as he said coldly, "I just want to meet him."
1694
1695He stood in front of the continuous fleet of carriages and stared at the Jadestar Private Army, who had vigilant expressions on their faces while waiting for their master's reply.
1696
1697Gilbert got down from the carriage and looked over at the Great Deer Antler carriage as well as few protectors of the Nanchester Family, who were close by. He also noticed that there was another carriage with a Tricolor Iris Flowers symbol, stationed at a distant spot. He furrowed his brows.
1698
1699"Sir Nanchester, if you want to see the diplomat group off, you can wait at the Northern City Gate… Stopping the diplomat group halfway is not the sort of manner the suzerain of a land ought to have."
1700
1701Koshder looked unhappy and he pointed towards the carriage a distance away. "I am not the only one. That Tricolor Iris Flowers brat is also here."
1702
1703Gilbert immediately pondered over the current situation.
1704
1705Koshder shook his cape impatiently. "We all know that he is not some normal child even though he is only seven or eight years old. Pass the news to the second prince and let him make the decision."
1706
1707The voice of a young child could then be heard from the third carriage.
1708
1709"It is alright, Gilbert! Let me handle this."
1710
1711Thales pushed the carriage door open and with the company of both the anxious Wya Caso and the guarded Midira Ralf, Thales walked towards Koshder with a calm, composed look on his face.
1712
1713Koshder looked at the child with a perplexed gaze and stuck his chin out towards the direction of the roadside.
1714
1715Thales inhaled deeply and nodded. He gestured towards his attendant and the Phantom Wind Follower before following Koshder to the side of the road.
1716
1717"What kind of drama is this again?" The vice diplomat of the group and the prince's instructor, the thin Lord Putray, got down from his carriage impatiently. It was as though his lovely morning had been disturbed.
1718
1719Gilbert shook his head. "Internal struggle of the kingdom."
1720
1721"Why is it so peaceful?" Putray squinted his eyes and looked over at the two different figures—the Duke of the Land of Cliffs and the second prince—who were standing in the distance.
1722
1723"Peaceful?" Gilbert glanced at his old friend with furrowed brows.
1724
1725Putray pursed his lips and sneered. "It is so peaceful that I almost want to cry. You should go to the Eastern Peninsula, to Kirin Holy Capital. See the internal fights of the Chen Royal Family with the eunuchs and officials, who were given honorary titles in the Mane et Nox Dynasty. Of course, you have never been there, so it is normal for you to have such shallow knowledge and experience on this."
1726
1727Gilbert snorted resentfully as he could not seem to find a valid argument to refute Putray's words.
1728
1729'Damned bard.'
1730
1731Thales stared at the Duke of Great Deer Antler, who was wearing a hostile expression on his face while he pondered about the duke's intention.
1732
1733'He must have some sort of motive for coming.
1734
1735'But we are already destined to be enemies.
1736
1737'I have to be vigilant.'
1738
1739"I did not expect you to be the first person to come," Thales said quietly.
1740
1741Koshder snorted.
1742
1743"I did not want to meet you before so many people… since Fakenhaz's ridicules are very annoying." The One-Eyed Dragon stared coldly at him. "Brat, I know you are very intelligent, so I will cut the nonsense. Listen…
1744
1745"I do not like you. Never before has anyone dared to call me a hypocrite."
1746
1747Thales helplessly spread out his hands. "Then, what do you want me to call you? A liar? Deceiver?"
1748
1749'Or… skilled actor? The best actor? The leader of the Mount Hua Sect, Yue Buqun [1]?
1750
1751Koshder ignored his words. The scar on his blinded left eye was hideous.
1752
1753"Nonetheless, I can still abandon my prejudice. In the future, the Land of Cliffs Region can fully support you to be the supreme king and suppress those restless nobles as well as suzerains with ulterior motives. The Great Deer Antler will serve you as our master, and Jadestar will continue to be the Royal Family."
1754
1755Thales was momentarily stunned.
1756
1757'What?'
1758
1759Thales' brows wrinkled in confusion. "I thought the Great Deer Antler and I were already absolutely irreconcilable."
1760
1761However, Koshder still did not pay any attention to him.
1762
1763"There is only one condition," The One-Eyed Dragon said in an irrefutable manner.
1764
1765Thales, who was frightened by the One-Eyed Dragon's abnormal behavior, let out a sigh of relief. "As expected, you would never express goodwill to me for no reason."
1766
1767"War comes with a price, and victory comes with rewards [2]." Koshder narrowed his only eye. "This is Nanchester Family's motto, spoken in our native language."
1768
1769The second prince lifted his head to meet the One-Eyed Dragon's gaze.
1770
1771"So, what 'price' do I have to pay in order to get your 'reward'?" asked the extremely vigilant Thales cautiously.
1772
1773"It's very simple," Koshder said in a strict manner.
1774
1775"King Kessel has to step down from his throne, and you are to be crowned the king in advance."
1776
1777'Step down… coronation…
1778
1779'Wha… What?'
1780
1781Thales took an entire three seconds to understand what was just said.
1782
1783Then, his face changed color due to agitation!
1784
1785Koshder did not show any signs that he was joking, as he kept staring at Thales solemnly.
1786
1787The two of them stared into each other's eyes for a full five seconds.
1788
1789"Ha, how dare you attempt to incite discord between the only father-son pair in Jadestar." Thales laughed with his mouth wide opened. "Do you not know that the reason why I own everything I have now is all because of His Majesty… my father?"
1790
1791"This is not an attempt to incite discord. This is a sincere suggestion and invitation." The One-Eyed Dragon's expression remained the same and his tone was serious.
1792
1793"What we fear and hate is not Jadestar, or you. Our grudges are nothing when it comes to the kingdom. What we fear and hate is your father, the Iron Hand King."
1794
1795Thales stared intently at the One-Eyed Dragon with bright eyes.
1796
1797Koshder was unprecedentedly serious when he continued speaking, "Why do you think the New Star was established? Do you think that Arunde's actions entirely stemmed from his personal hatred and dissatisfaction? The suzerains were doing this out of self-preservation! In order for the families that have existed since the country was founded to this day, to continue existing—"
1798
1799"Enough!"
1800
1801Thales cut him off without a sign of hesitation.
1802
1803'What a joke, this degree of provocation…'
1804
1805Thales replied coldly, "I can only see all of you persistently persecuting my father, and the Royal Family that is suffering. Questioning my identity, obstructing me from getting the power and authority I deserve—"
1806
1807The One-Eyed Dragon's suddenly appeared to be angry and cut Thales off with a loud yell!
1808
1809He could be heard yelling, "Brat! If you can only listen to the story of the sorrowful king and the determined Royal Family, fed to you by the king's partisan, you might as well dig both of your eyes out and only leave your ears to do the job!"
1810
1811Thales was stupefied for a moment.
1812
1813The One-Eyed Dragon lightly exhaled a few times before saying to him word by word, "You underestimate your father, the Iron Hand King and underestimate the fear he brings upon the whole of Constellation." 
1814
1815Koshder slowly said, "Ever since the end of the Bloody Year, Kessel has become increasingly tyrannical. He is almost crazy about seizing power.
1816
1817"From supporting the Duchess of Blade Edge Hill, who previously could only survive by relying on the Royal Family's prestigious reputation to indirectly controlling the two great clans of the southwest, then moving up to control Piranha of the Kingdom's Southwestern Coast and the wealthiest Sunflower.
1818
1819"Then moving to breaking the rules and enlisting the Three Commanders as well as building the Royal Family's regular army to an astonishing scale.
1820
1821"After that, he weakened each suzerains' Central Tax Bill, set up the Enlistment Bill, and greatly gave rise to the County Development Bill proposed by the new nobles.
1822
1823"Not to mention his use of the National Conference, which is his favorite. He forced the suzerains to give in and hand over their power to the royal family by utilizing the pressure brought about by thousands upon thousands of public opinion. It was the same for the Desert War, and also the inheritance of the kingship. The combined voices of the suzerains during the Higher Parliament Meeting was useless. Only the king's voice and the cheers from the plaza could be heard when the final decision was made.
1824
1825"He even wanted to interfere with the inheritance of the Six Great Clans and Thirteen Distinguished Families.
1826
1827"There were even traces of his involvement in the internal fight of the Covendier Family two years ago."
1828
1829Thales' heart trembled.
1830
1831'What… is this?'
1832
1833Koshder continued with a dark expression, "Do you really think that we do not care about Constellation's survival, especially when no one is willing to send out their soldiers for the king even though war is imminent?
1834
1835"Your father and his methods are too scary.
1836
1837"If we let him do what he wants for another twenty years, he will completely swallow up the power, fortune, status, people and territories of all nineteen noble families… We can only surrender or be destroyed, or both… Constellation will return to imperialism! With the presence of such a king, how can we not be frightened, how can we not fight back, how can we not do our best to protect ourselves?"
1838
1839Koshder's only eye was flaming with rage and he took an oppressive step forward.
1840
1841"You saw… The Northern Territory was forced to rebel, Blade Edge Hill had several parts of its territory become property of the Royal Family. The strength of South Coast Hill was greatly weakened due to its family feud, Eastern Sea Hill was so terrified they became cowards, Western Desert just barely managed to protect itself due to the importance of the Western Battle Line." His gaze was stern yet solemn. "As for the Land of Cliffs Region, we do not want to resign to fate.
1842
1843"New Star taking advantage of Eckstedt's power in restraining Kessel's royal power was the last method we could use besides taking up arms when we were forced to a dead end."
1844
1845Koshder clenched his teeth tightly together. "It was a small matter that we failed to succeed…
1846
1847"But if Kessel continues to act willfully…"
1848
1849Thales stared at the Duke of the Land of Cliffs in shock.
1850
1851This was another version of Constellation's current situation that he heard.
1852
1853It was totally different from the version Gilbert instilled into him.
1854
1855Koshder's voice sounded mournful. "The Bloody Year changed him. Kessel became a true Emperor of the Empire. He wants to dominate everything in this nation.
1856
1857"He treats every suzerain like his enemy and never shows mercy when he suppresses or schemes against them. He treats Constellation as his personal carriage, without controlling his usage of the horsewhip and spurs…
1858
1859"People whom he can take advantage of will become bargaining chips whereas people whom he cannot take advantage of will be suppressed or eliminated. Those who obey him shall flourish, and those who oppose him shall perish."
1860
1861Thales was furrowing his brows tightly, recalling the few counts who questioned the king's power when the National Conference had just started.
1862
1863"This is not something good, regardless of it is for us suzerains or Jadestar, or even the whole of Constellation…
1864
1865"If this continues, it will lead to a disaster sooner or later in this old nation!" Koshder gritted his teeth, his only eye gleamed as if there was lightning inside.
1866
1867"You are heading to Eckstedt soon. This is not some good errand… But it will make you view Constellation from another perspective. Go and take a look at how the children of the Northern Wind and the Dragon see us."
1868
1869Thales lowered his head as he tried to calm his own breathing.
1870
1871"Why did Tormond decide to rule with the suzerains? Was it not exactly because after two generations of tyranny, the Empire fell to its own final demise?"
1872
1873Thales opened his mouth, but then, immediately swallowed the word 'calamity' back into his stomach.
1874
1875He had a feeling that the end of the Empire was not as simple as 'an attack from the calamity', something which Gilbert claimed.
1876
1877Koshder turned around coldly and tugged his cape tighter around himself. "If your goal is just to become a tyrant like your father, disregarding the possibility of Constellation's downfall, just pretend that I did not tell you anything today."
1878
1879The One-Eyed Dragon stared at Thales with a complex gaze. Thales was already deep in thought. "But what you said the other day… If you really care about Constellation's safety and stability, peace and prosperity… If that is your wish instead of only becoming the supreme king…
1880
1881"Then, my suggestion is always in effect."
1882
1883Duke Nanchester spoke his last sentence before he turned around and left.
1884
1885"Have a safe journey. Do not embarrass Constellation."
1886
1887Thales stared at the departing One-Eyed Dragon in a trance.
1888
1889'This person…'
1890
1891This Koshder was totally different than the Duke of the Land of Cliffs at the National Conference, who coerced the king to appoint an heir.
1892
1893Thales told himself, 'No. These are all ruses from the other party. Their motive is to ruin Kessel's image, to drive a wedge between me and my father…'
1894
1895'Also…' A voice from a very long time ago sounded in his mind.
1896
1897"Moving from a feudalistic country to a country that practices absolutism with centralized state power is a road that almost every European country has to take…"
1898
1899Nevertheless, Thales still clenched his fist lightly.
1900
1901He lifted his head to watch Koshder, who was walking farther away, and also at Zayen Covendier, whom Koshder passed by.
1902
1903"I hope I am not interrupting you." Zayen bowed gracefully.
1904
1905Koshder replied coldly, "No. I will be perfectly satisfied if you stop being fooled by others, and stop thinking of me as the person behind the assassination."
1906
1907Zayen's expression stilled as he watched Koshder walk into his carriage.
1908
1909Thales, who was feeling a little faint due to how troublesome this matter was, sighed deeply. In a bad mood, he looked at Zayen and asked, "And what do you want?"
1910
1911Translator's Notes:
1912
1913Leader of the Mount Hua Sect, Yue Buqun: A character from The Smiling, Proud Wanderer. 
1914The original version provided by the author in English was "War comes in price as victory comes in trophy", but it didn't quite make sense to us, so we tweaked it slight.
1915
1916Comments (41)
1917Eternal_Pathfinder
1918Eternal_Pathfinder
1919Shush, we don't talk about Democrats here
1920
1921True_Idiot
1922True_Idiot
1923Well that's a unique perspective, the Noble's seem to be losing power. While I could understand this considering the technology shown available, I do sympathize with them. Kessel seems to be amassing power for constelation's future, but it would seem like being a power hungry dictator. While that's happening, the Noble's are also suffering heavily, and when they get to out of hand, their land is seized. That is definitely going to lead to *******. Now Thale and his father seem to be acting dumb. Thale really needs to get his head out of his ass, he's seen how ordinary people from gangs, and removing the Noble's won't help with this. Instead of removing power, shouldn't they increase the potential of commoners, by say giving them education.
1924
1925Kingbloody
1926Kingbloody
1927The amazing thing in this novel that there is no absolut evil in this novel neither there is absolute good there is two sides to everything
1928
1929Rate this chapter
1930 
1931Vote with Power Stone
1932Chapter 81: The Way to the North
1933Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
1934
1935Zayen could be seen with a tranquil and calm expression on his face. "We just found out the truth about Vine Manor."
1936
1937Thales' countenance remained unchanged.
1938
1939After he went through what he did with Morat, he could also transform into the leader of the Mount Hua Sect, Yue Buqun.
1940
1941Zayen gave the most perfect smile and continued speaking, "We interrogated the pawns of the gang at Vine Manor. I have no choice but to say...
1942
1943"You played a good trick that day, Prince Thales." Zayen cast Thales a ruminating gaze. "Even in a hopeless situation, you were still able to drive a wedge between the Blood Clan and Blood Bottle Gang in order to avoid being killed."
1944
1945Thales silently exclaimed in his heart, 'He finally found out about this.'
1946
1947But currently, his thoughts were messy and disordered. He did not have the mood and effort to deal with the master of Tricolor Iris Flowers.
1948
1949Thales spread his hands indifferently. "I do not know what you are talking about."
1950
1951"Soon, you are going on a long journey… Be careful, the immortals are not easy to deal with." Zayen placed his hands behind his back, his smiling eyes occasionally glinting brightly. "Before the Enemy of the Wolves and his Immortal Hunters Group fought their way up to the summit of Wild Vast Mountain, forcing them to sign the 'Treaty of Subordination between Human Countries and Immortals', on numerous dark nights, the immortals fed on humans.
1952
1953"They must have been yearning for the taste of human blood till this day… They will always bring upon problems in the human nation…
1954
1955"If you share a boat with a jackal and wolf, you will run the risk of having your boat overturned."
1956
1957'This speech sounds so awe-inspiring and righteous… But since this is coming from your mouth…' Thales scratched his head.
1958
1959He sighed. "I return what you just said back to you, original employer of the Blood Clan."
1960
1961Zayen stopped smiling.
1962
1963They stared at each other in silence.
1964
1965Thales felt increasingly uneasy.
1966
1967Zayen's gaze changed and suddenly he was smiling again.
1968
1969"Nonetheless, I indeed owe you a favor."
1970
1971Thales furrowed his brows a little.
1972
1973Zayen laughed. "Thank you for the other day when you ran into that assassination attempt. Even though I know you were not thinking about being targeted in my place at all."
1974
1975'Was he expressing goodwill?
1976
1977'What day is today? Why is everyone expressing goodwill to me?
1978
1979'Is today Children's Day?'
1980
1981"No need." Thales was dispirited. "You have already repaid the favor by voting 'yes' to support me in inheriting the throne, did you not?"
1982
1983However, Koshder's words from earlier immediately circulated in his mind.
1984
1985"The suzerains were doing this out of self-preservation!"
1986
1987Thales suddenly lifted his head and stared bemusedly at Zayen. "What were you thinking? Why did you cast your vote on me? You do not seem like the type of person who would simply change your stance just because you are angered by betrayal.
1988
1989"Even if a Jadestar becomes the heir to the throne under that situation, it does not correspond with your benefits as a suzerain, correct?"
1990
1991Zayen stared at him for three seconds and then, slightly raised his brows.
1992
1993"Who knows? Since I also did not have a chance under that situation."
1994
1995Zayen chuckled. "Maybe I was just thinking, 'Compared to those cunning people, the prince who is naive and inexperienced, is a better heir for the kingdom'… because no matter what, you were more like a pushover that would be easier to control."
1996
1997Thales frowned.
1998
1999'Can these dukes speak in a way a normal human can understand?'
2000
2001"Just kidding!" Zayen laughed out loud.
2002
2003Thales rolled his eyes.
2004
2005"But before you leave, Your Highness, I have a gift for you. Please do kindly accept the gift." Zayen waved his hand lightly. "That day at Vine Manor, an old soldier of Starlight Brigade recognized you. However, it was because he did not utter a word that you managed to leave safely. Otherwise, what waited for you would have been… two supreme class knights."
2006
2007Thales' heart trembled. He looked into the distance, at a man ridden with fatigue being roughly shoved into the Jadestar Private Army's fleet of carriages.
2008
2009'Who… was that?'
2010
2011Zayen patted his shoulder and gave him a mysterious smile. "You do not have to worry about him being my spy… Genard was once the Duke of Star Lake's personal guard. He should come in handy."
2012
2013Thales had a skeptical look on his face.
2014
2015But he once again remembered what Koshder said.
2016
2017"The strength of South Coast Hill was weakened due to family feud…"
2018
2019Thales muttered, "Duke Zayen, I heard that it has only been two years since you became a duke, right?"
2020
2021Zayen furrowed his brows as he nodded. "Sadly, my father passed away two years ago. I returned from my travels in the Eastern Peninsula to inherit the title of the duke."
2022
2023Thales was careful in his choice of words. "It may be presumptuous for me to ask, but I heard that… it was due to family feud that the old Duke of Iris Flowers…"
2024
2025Zayen lightly held his breath as he maintained a perfect expression.
2026
2027"Yes, my few uncles were lusting after my father's position. They used the excuse that my father was too oppressive to them… In the end, they became insane after they failed. So they made a risky move to pay a huge amount of money to hire an assassin and murder my father."
2028
2029Thales sighed. "So, is this the reason why you said 'Eternal Star City does not welcome murder' on that day?"
2030
2031Zayen inhaled lightly and nodded. "This can be considered as one of the reasons."
2032
2033Thales fell into silence.
2034
2035"There were even traces of his involvement in the internal fight of the Covendier Family two years ago…"
2036
2037The prince recalled Kessel the Fifth's methods and means while he asked in a puzzled tone, "Your Grace, was your father's passing really due to internal strife, or is there another story behind it?"
2038
2039Zayen was secretly astonished!
2040
2041'He... This brat…'
2042
2043"What do you mean?" the young duke could no longer maintain his expression as he retorted with a grim expression on his face.
2044
2045Thales did not notice Zayen's expression. He lowered his head and continued to recall the possibilities of the Royal Family interfering with the inheritance fight.
2046
2047"All nineteen noble families… will be completely swallowed up…"
2048
2049The prince murmured, "Was there a deeper, more essential truth to the duke's death?"
2050
2051"In order for the families that have existed since the country was founded to this day, to continue existing…"
2052
2053"For example, the unfortunate death of His Grace. Was it needed to protect the continuation of the family, to protect the future of the next generation so that they would not be subjected to external infringements?"
2054
2055Thales lifted his head, and with a penetrating gaze, he tried to make out something from Zayen's eyes.
2056
2057"What do you think?"
2058
2059In that very moment, it was as if something exploded in Zayen's heart.
2060
2061His heart raced and his breath quickened as he stared at the second prince in front of him with his eyes wide opened.
2062
2063However, there was a storm raging in his mind!
2064
2065'Why did he intentionally mention my father's death?
2066
2067'Continuation of the family…
2068
2069'The life or death of Iris Flowers. He is a part of the royal family, so he must know that the first Duke Covendier, who was Constellation's first Chief of the Secret Intelligence Department and Chief of Intelligence, as well as the highest person in charge of "Operation World Cleansing" over six hundred years ago…
2070
2071'So...
2072
2073'The future of the next generation…
2074
2075'Covendier's next generation… Was he talking about me or… Hille?'
2076
2077The weather was freezing cold, but Duke Zayen Covendier, who had excellent self-restraint, broke out in cold sweat without even realizing it himself.
2078
2079'Damn it…
2080
2081'Regarding my father's death, regarding that matter…'
2082
2083Zayen clenched his fist tightly. 'Regarding Hille's identity… What exactly does he already know?'
2084
2085The young duke lifted his head and stared at Thales with brilliant, shining eyes.
2086
2087'He is… threatening me.
2088
2089'Warning the Iris Flowers.
2090
2091'Damn it!'
2092
2093Zayen's breathing became chaotic without him noticing.
2094
2095Only then did Thales notice Zayen's ashen complexion and suddenly realize the truth.
2096
2097'Er… Did I step over the line by asking about his father's death early in the morning?'
2098
2099"Sorry." Thales smiled apologetically. "I was being too presumptuous."
2100
2101With his eyes, he saw Zayen taking a deep breath and giving out a rare, forceful smile (smiling was normally nothing to him) that seemed submissive and obsequious.
2102
2103Zayen felt bitterness in his heart, but he immediately closed his eyes and bowed down as he said with much difficulty, "No. Prince Thales, Tricolor Iris Flowers understands… understands your meaning. From this moment onwards, South Coast Hill is willing to serve and follow you without any complaints."
2104
2105'Why did he bow down all of a sudden?'
2106
2107Thales was shocked as he took a step back.
2108
2109'I did not say anything, why did he want to bow down to me… Also, he already understands what I was trying to convey?
2110
2111'His reaction… is very fast.'
2112
2113Thales squinted his eyes in suspicion. "Sir Zayen, do you really… understand what I was saying?"
2114
2115Zayen clenched his teeth tightly together.
2116
2117'Are you forcing me to make a promise?'
2118
2119"What I said was whether that family feud was not that simple..."
2120
2121"Yes! I understand!"
2122
2123Zayen lifted his head abruptly and his eyes shone with resolve. "Covendier Family's teachings are very clear: It is better to die for friends than foes."
2124
2125He stared at Thales in a serious manner. "I just figured out that you are right. If Iris Flowers wants to flourish more and more, we have to be careful in choosing our ally… For example, you, the only qualified Prince of Constellation, the bloodline of the kingdom."
2126
2127'What is he doing?'
2128
2129Thales furrowed his brows. 'Did another person take over his body?'
2130
2131But Gilbert's voice came from a distance away—they had to leave now.
2132
2133The second prince's fleet of carriages rode into the distance.
2134
2135But Zayen was still standing at the same place in a daze.
2136
2137Ashford, his butler, walked up from behind him. He was just about to say something before Zayen stopped him by lifting up his hand abruptly.
2138
2139He only took action when the fleet of carriages disappeared into a remote distance.
2140
2141Zayen was breathing unevenly when he nodded. "Alright, even a vampire's hearing is useless against such a distance."
2142
2143Ashford furrowed his brows a little.
2144
2145There was something slightly wrong with his master.
2146
2147"Did you manage to get anything?" Ashford asked carefully.
2148
2149Zayen scrunched his brows tightly together as he nodded out of habit. "When I asked about the matter regarding the Blood Clan, he instinctively verified it.
2150
2151"The vampires are indeed on the journey with them."
2152
2153Zayen let out a long sigh before he murmured, "He is indeed bold and fearless."
2154
2155Ashford replied respectfully, "Then we will just act according to our original plan, inform Blood Bottle Gang and start destroying his reputation…"
2156
2157"No!"
2158
2159Zayen lifted his head with a determined gaze in his eyes.
2160
2161There was even a hint of resolve in them.
2162
2163Zayen glanced at the direction of the fleet of carriages carrying Thales as he squinted his eyes and made a decision.
2164
2165'No one can harm Hille.
2166
2167'No one.
2168
2169'Not even the Kingdom's bloodline.'
2170
2171Zayen Covendier, the young Jade City mayor, Guardian Duke of South Coast Hill, the master of Constellation's Six Great Clans' Tricolor Iris Flowers, whispered to the butler beside him, "Send word."
2172
2173Ashford raised his eyebrows.
2174
2175"Which side?" Ashford asked softly.
2176
2177Zayen closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he slowly exhaled.
2178
2179"That side," Zayen quietly said.
2180
2181Ashford did not utter another word.
2182
2183He was waiting for the final confirmation from his master.
2184
2185Zayen's voice came through with much difficulty.
2186
2187"You know which part to send those words to."
2188
2189Even though Ashford had doubts in his heart, he immediately understood what his master meant as he was good in observing others' speech and behavioral patterns.
2190
2191The old butler nodded and bowed before he left.
2192
2193After a long while.
2194
2195Zayen opened his eyes.
2196
2197He mumbled to himself, "The Prince of Constellation, whom I voted for… You carry the fate of the two kingdoms on your back. You will decide whether we will have war or peace.
2198
2199"At least, within the kingdom, probably none of Constellation's suzerains dare to endanger your life, right?
2200
2201"This is probably… what everyone is thinking.
2202
2203"Just let it remain that way then."
2204
2205…
2206
2207The carriage of the second prince arrived at the Northern City Gate.
2208
2209From afar, Thales saw the piece of vacant land that the guards cleared. It was separated from the crowd, who came to watch the event.
2210
2211The Supreme King of Constellation, Kessel Jadestar, was standing in the middle of the three dukes as he silently looked over at Thales' side.
2212
2213"I will send you off here, Your Highness," Gilbert stood at his original place and said in a sentimental tone. "Be careful on your journey there. I will wait respectfully for your return."
2214
2215Thales turned around and looked at Gilbert.
2216
2217"If you can only listen to the story of the sorrowful king and the determined Royal Family, fed to you by the king's partisan, you might as well dig both of your eyes out and only leave your ears to do the job!"
2218
2219Thales exhaled. "Thank you, Gilbert."
2220
2221Then Thales took a step back and bowed.
2222
2223"Thank you, teacher."
2224
2225Gilbert was holding onto his staff when he lowered his head and sigh, but eventually he stopped uttering another word.
2226
2227Thales exhaled. With Putray and Wya as company (it was better for Ralf to stay in the carriage with his appearance, though he did not know why the lively Aida did not leave the carriage), he walked off the carriage towards his father, who seemed to be a 'tyrant'.
2228
2229The three dukes bowed before him.
2230
2231Thales also returned the greeting respectably.
2232
2233The plump Guardian Duke of the Eastern Sea, Bob Cullen was huffing and puffing when he sighed in admiration. "Your Highness, although this is unfair to you, I still want to let you know that I am extremely gratified at your courage."
2234
2235Thales nodded absentmindedly. "It is what I ought to do as the Prince of Constellation."
2236
2237"Eastern Sea Hill was so terrified they became cowards." Koshder's version of Constellation emerged in his mind.
2238
2239The Guardian Duke of the Western Desert, the horrible-looking Fakenhaz continued with his ridicule. "Hehehe, I once hoped that my son would be as outstanding as you, Your Highness, but after I took a look at the current situation, I decided to just forget about it… This is far too dangerous."
2240
2241Thales rolled his eyes in front of him.
2242
2243"Thank you for your kind words," Thales replied powerlessly.
2244
2245"Western Desert just barely managed to protect itself due to the importance of the Western Battle Line."
2246
2247He walked towards the teenage girl.
2248
2249Lyanna Tabark, the delicate and pretty teenage Duchess of Blade Edge Hill. She was staring at him with an icy expression.
2250
2251"I think… we all know what kind of heavy burden we have to bear as the last person in the family," she said softly.
2252
2253"But it is exactly because of this that we get to become even stronger," the teenage girl said bluntly.
2254
2255"Blade Edge Hill had several parts of its territory become property of the royal family."
2256
2257Lyanna delicately touched the Blood Moon brooch pinned on her chest and whispered, "Your Highness, since you are leaving soon, I am going to present to you the Tabark Family's motto."
2258
2259Thales was stunned for a while.
2260
2261The cold, teenage girl bowed gently and enunciated her words clearly, "Only blood can sharpen the blade."
2262
2263Thales stared at the teenage girl in front of him, who was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He only came back to his senses after a few seconds and nodded his head solemnly.
2264
2265"I will remember it with my heart and will never dare to forget it," he replied.
2266
2267*Thud!*
2268
2269The king's scepter struck the floor.
2270
2271The three dukes—Cullen, Fakenhaz and Lyanna backed down at the right time.
2272
2273Thales took a few steps forward and bowed lightly.
2274
2275'"You underestimate your father, the Iron Hand King and underestimate the fear he brings upon the whole of Constellation.'"
2276
2277"You have met Keya," Kessel the Fifth quietly said.
2278
2279Thales nodded.
2280
2281"Very good, then you already know exactly what kind of path that we… you and I, are walking on." Kessel stared at him coldly.
2282
2283'"The Bloody Year changed him…"'
2284
2285Kessel sighed before he quietly continued, "We have enemies in every corner of this world. If you are not careful in your every step, disaster will fall on your head."
2286
2287'"He treats every suzerain like his enemy and never shows mercy when he suppresses or schemes against them. He treats Constellation as his personal carriage, without controlling his usage of the horsewhip and spurs…"'
2288
2289Thales sucked in a breath. In Kessel's eyes, he had a very determined gaze.
2290
2291Kessel said slowly, "Head on your journey, young Jadestar. Bring honor to your kingdom and bring honor to your family.
2292
2293"Live for Constellation."
2294
2295Thales lifted his head and once again nodded lightly.
2296
2297Jines Bajkovic, who was standing behind the king, could not help but take a step forward.
2298
2299"Brat." The female official seemed a little awkward.
2300
2301Jines eventually drew a deep breath and spoke, filled with complicated emotions.
2302
2303"Remember to practice your sword skills."
2304
2305Thales gave her a smile. "Yes, Madam Jines."
2306
2307Putray and Wya bowed and greeted the king, with the latter saying a few words of encouragement. Thales knew that the time of departure had finally arrived.
2308
2309However, at that very moment, an unexpected person walked to his side, holding onto his walking stick.
2310
2311"Your Highness, when you reach Eckstedt, please help an old man like me to pass a message to an old woman." With his hoarse voice and ugly smile, Morat Hansen spoke to Thales, who had a vigilant expression on his face.
2312
2313With his bad impression of the Black Prophet, Thales asked dubiously, "Which old woman?"
2314
2315Morat grinned. "You will know when you see her."
2316
2317Thales furrowed his eyebrows deeply.
2318
2319On the city gate, which Thales was not paying any attention to, a masked figure slowly disappeared into the air.
2320
2321And so, the carriage fleet with the silver Double Cross-Shaped Stars Flag and Nine-Pointed Star Flag erected on them, slowly departed all the way up to the north.
2322
2323Thales leaned against the wall of the carriage and exhaled. "Wya, do you know why it seemed like everyone was bidding their goodbyes for the very last time when they said their farewells to me?
2324
2325"Will King Nuven really kill me?"
2326
2327He was not counting on Wya to reply him.
2328
2329However, the second prince's attendant, Wya Caso, who kept staring out of the carriage, gently rose his head. His face was filled with complicated emotions.
2330
2331"Your Highness...
2332
2333"During my time at the Tower of Eradication, my teacher once told me…"
2334
2335The next second, Wya said something that made Thales' eyes brighten up.
2336
2337Until a long, long time after, Thales would still occasionally think of these words when he could not sleep at night.
2338
2339Wya Caso whispered, "Treat every goodbye like the final goodbye, and treat every second of your life as though you managed to survive out of luck…
2340
2341"That way, we will never waste our life."
2342
2343Comments (62)
2344StupidMinotaur
2345StupidMinotaur
2346when you accidentally threaten a duke to to submission.
2347
2348True_Idiot
2349True_Idiot
2350I wonder if Putray will give a unique take on the bloody year considering his behavior and experience as a bard.
2351
2352Kawe
2353Kawe
2354Mutual suspicions form mutual interests. Intersecting mutual interests between various powers keep the kingdom stable.
2355
2356Rate this chapter
2357 
2358Vote with Power Stone
2359Chapter 82: The Weeper
2360Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
2361
2362"Your Highness! You are truly beloved among them! The people did not forget that it was Constellation and the Jadestar Royal Family that guaranteed them such a bountiful life."
2363
2364The speaker was Baron Limor. As the suzerain of four local villages, his castle stood at the point of intersection between those four villages. To the south, the Renaissance Avenue—which was situated in the Central Territory and was covered in yellow fallen leaves—could be seen. To the north, a panoramic view of the birch tree forest—unique to the Northern Territory—could be seen.
2365
2366This was the fourth morning of their journey north to Eckstedt. They stopped a few times on their way to restock. If all went well, they would be able to enter the Northern Territory in the evening and reach Broken Dragon Fortress the following night.
2367
2368Although Baron Limor was only over thirty years old, he was almost as plump as the old Duke Cullen. The Baron laughed to the point that his eyes could almost not be seen.
2369
2370He spoke passionately to the second Prince of Constellation, Prince Thales Jadestar, who was surrounded by smiling members of the populace, "The people were looking forward to your arrival very much, and feel extremely honored. The continuation of the Jadestar Royal Family line is indeed a great show of love by the Sunset Goddess."
2371
2372Baron Limor stroked his belly and said with a smile, "I believe that in the future, under your rule, Constellation will become even more bountiful and blissful. It will become even more successful than it used to be!
2373
2374"We are, after all, the descendants of the Empire!"
2375
2376Thales walked along the clean, spotless village where even the mounds of snow were completely swept away. Maintaining the most standard of smiles, he waved at the people who were clad in bright and dazzling clothing.
2377
2378Beside him, Wya, Chora and five Jadestar private soldiers anxiously separated him from the crowd. Aida followed behind them, and judging by the way she walked, it was obvious that she was in low spirits.
2379
2380The head of the Jadestar Private Army, Chora, said with a serious expression, "It is best that we leave immediately, Your Highness. Staying here is really not a good idea."
2381
2382"He is right. Your duty is to serve as an envoy, not to conduct inspections. You are merely passing this place by." Wya stopped a squire in his tracks.
2383
2384Thales nodded and casually made a few hand gestures towards the distance, which no one could understand except for one person.
2385
2386'How is it?'
2387
2388Looking at the prince's hand gestures, Wya furrowed his brows.
2389
2390Displeased, he looked towards the other direction of the village. As expected, Ralf's figure appeared at a secluded place some distance away right at the perfect moment. Racking his brains, he made two hand gestures at Thales in reply.
2391
2392'At the back. Fake. All of them.'
2393
2394'Fake. Haih…'
2395
2396Thales' heart sank. He looked towards the child who was nearest to him. The child was about seven or eight years old—around the same age as him.
2397
2398The child had a dark complexion, and was so thin that he was only skin and bones. He was dressed in obviously ill-fitting clothes. His tiny hands could not reach out of the sleeves at all. His eyes were filled with fear, and he was shivering. However, he deliberately forced himself to flash a fake smile.
2399
2400A man, who was in the prime of his life and had an apathetic gaze, waved his rough and deformed hand with difficulty.
2401
2402A shy woman with a scarf on her head wore a shirt and a skirt that did not match at all in terms of style. The style of her shirt was obviously closer to the ones that are trending in the capital city.
2403
2404An old man who seemed almost sixty was wearing a comical-looking cape that looked like the ones used by nobles to shield themselves from the rain. The lower half of his body was dressed in thin, unlined pants. At a corner where others could not see, he shivered violently from the cold.
2405
2406'And… The spotless village with everyone lining up on both sides of the street to welcome me.' Thales heaved a sigh and looked towards Baron Limor with a smile.
2407
2408Did they think that he was an idiot?
2409
2410'So, there is a Potemkin Village [1] in this world too.'
2411
2412"We should have finished restocking by now." Again, Thales gesticulated at Ralf, which no one but he and Ralf could understand. He shook his head and said softly to Wya and Chora, "Let's go."
2413
2414Wya even gave Ralf—who was a distance away and had a profound expression on his face—an angry glare. He then caught up with Thales together with Chora. He was the one who was supposed to be the second prince's attendant!
2415
2416Despite Baron Limor's reluctance for them to leave, persuasions for them to stay, and his profusely gratuitous farewell, the carriage fleet of Constellation's diplomatic group that was heading north towards Eckstedt prepared to set off.
2417
2418"I thought you enjoyed that feeling of being supported by the multitudes."
2419
2420The vice diplomat of the diplomat group, Lord Putray, took out a tobacco pipe from somewhere and lit it. It produced a thick cloud of smoke which made people feel uncomfortable even just by looking at it. He puffed from it, and looked at the second prince mockingly.
2421
2422"No, I would prefer to enjoy the kind of support that is undeceiving and simple, but is sincere." Smiling, Thales took the water a guard passed to him. "And I would rather not watch as they are coerced by their suzerains to wear clothes that were prepared beforehand, force the most deliberate smiles, and tell me lies about their happy lives while lining up on both sides of the street for no reason at all in a village that has been swept beforehand, welcoming a prince that they do not actually like." 
2423
2424Thales sighed softly, "How many people among them do you reckon are smiling, but are actually full of hatred for me, a prince who suddenly appeared?"
2425
2426"Not even one." Unexpectedly, Putray denied his words. "If you insist on finding some, it would probably only be that plump baron."
2427
2428Thales raised his brows.
2429
2430Putray scornfully heaved out a mouthful of smoke. "Don't think of yourself as too important, future king. In many people's eyes, the Nine-Pointed Star does not even carry as much weight as an ear of wheat. Wheat can fill their bellies. What can the Nine-Pointed Star do? Oh, there are still perks to it." Putray chuckled. "Take for example, their suzerain fed them a good meal and distributed some unwanted clothes to them so that they can welcome some heir of the Nine-Pointed Star who passed by with some semblance of decency."
2431
2432Thales' expression was grave. Before entering the carriage, he had glanced at this village—which was on the border of the Northern Territory and the Central Territory—for the last time. He could not help but say, "This is the intersection point between Renaissance Avenue and the birch tree forest. The specialties of the Northern Territory and goods from the Central Territory both will pass by here. There is no shortage of land and hunting grounds, too. But the people here are still so poverty-stricken. Is it because too much of their pay is embezzled, or is it a problem with the land, or high taxes?"
2433
2434Putray exhaled two smoke rings from his nose and said mockingly, "Let's put it this way. Baron Limor is one of the vassals under Count Talon. He collects taxes and responds to calls for enlistment on the latter's behalf. At the same time, the Talon Family is a distant relative and supporter of the Jadestar Royal Family. The exact reason why the villagers here are so poor is because the rulers of the territory are too patriotic and loyal to the kingdom."
2435
2436Thales was silent for a while until Wya interrupted his ruminations.
2437
2438"Your Highness, that veteran kept refusing to leave. He is now still following us." Wya pointed towards a limping figure behind them and sighed. "We have already passed by Talon Family's Ice River City. I reckon that the food and supplies he has are not enough for him to journey back to Eternal Star City. Moreover, he does not have clothing that can ward off the cold. The further we go northwards—"
2439
2440"In my opinion, we can hand him over to that baron. This way, we do not have to worry about him starving to death or dropping dead on the streets." Chora ran his fingers along his red hair.
2441
2442"You saw how he was like. I reckon that the veteran is not good at dealing with nobles. And the baron will probably send him straight into the dungeons." Thales shook his head as he watched Genard's stubborn figure a distance away.
2443
2444"And he was, after all… the late Duke John's personal guard. You can say that he is related to the Jadestar Family."
2445
2446Thales' gaze sparkled. He thought of the late king's younger brother in the burial room.
2447
2448[Starlight God of War, Liberator of Zodra, Duke of Star Lake, John L.K. Jadestar, 613-660]
2449
2450"Then let's bring him along."
2451
2452Thales looked towards his vice diplomat in puzzlement. Lord Putray realized in frustration that the fire in his tobacco pipe had gone out due to the cold again. He fumbled around his pocket in a flurry. Wya sighed, took out a piece of flint and walked forward.
2453
2454"In my opinion, to have the willpower to follow us for three days and three nights on foot—thank you, you are a lifesaver—if he isn't the most loyal follower, he would be the most dangerous enemy."
2455
2456Putray lit his tobacco pipe and looked towards the end of the carriage fleet, which was where the carriage with coffin was. Scornfully, he said, "No matter which one he is, you have a reason to bring him along and place him under your observation and control. There are all sorts of creatures in your disorderly carriage fleet anyway."
2457
2458Thales furrowed his brows, pretending not to have heard Putray's complaints about having the Blood Clansmen as travel companions. "A loyal follower and a dangerous enemy. I don't feel like risking a bet on any of those two possibilities."
2459
2460Putray sucked in a mouthful of smoke with great force and closed his eyes in satisfaction. "It's hard to tell. Sometimes, it is also possible that both apply."
2461
2462Thales rolled his eyes in exasperation.
2463
2464"Your Highness, how about that veteran?" Wya asked probingly.
2465
2466Thales contemplated for a while. Suddenly, he walked towards the veteran from the Starlight Brigade. Behind him, Ralf quietly followed.
2467
2468Wya was stunned for a moment. He then immediately caught up with the second prince. At the same time, he glanced unhappily at the Phantom Wind Follower. After overtaking Ralf, he instinctively took a step forward and became the person closest to the prince.
2469
2470Wya felt that his position as the prince's attendant was seriously threatened by this silver-masked man who could only walk with the help of prosthetics.
2471
2472For example, that sign language that only Ralf and the prince could understand, but not him, even though he was the attendant.
2473
2474Thales shouted from afar, "Veteran! What is your name?"
2475
2476Genard, who was hugging himself and shivering in the cold, raised his head. Seeing the Nine-Pointed Star embroidered on Thales' clothing, his eyes brightened.
2477
2478He recalled the scene that year, when that lackadaisical, middle-aged duke walked out of the barracks for the first time, and straight towards him.
2479
2480'Duke.'
2481
2482"Ge-Genard," he said while shivering.
2483
2484"Still not willing to give up, are you?" Thales narrowed his eyes. "However, you know, it is impossible that I will let you follow us. You were sent here by Zayen Covendier, and I do not trust him."
2485
2486Genard was stunned. He immediately explained, "I am not from the same group as they are. I was captured by them… I don't know why they want to send me here either—"
2487
2488"But it has been three days. Why are you following me?" Thales cut him off and stared straight at Genard's face. "Give me a reason to believe in you."
2489
2490Genard stared at Thales in a daze. 'True. He is, after all, not the duke. He won't believe in me.'
2491
2492If it was the duke, he would probably have smiled mysteriously and tapped Genard's shoulder. In an extravagant manner, he would tell Genard to collect a serving of food and leave after saying a few words, "I will be watching you." He would then leave, reassured.
2493
2494'However, it was precisely because of this personality that the duke… that…'
2495
2496The veteran of over thirty years old gritted his teeth and raised his head, "When I was brought here, along the way I heard those people bringing me here saying that you-you were going to Eckstedt to calm down the fury and hatred of the Northlanders with your own life?"
2497
2498Thales stared at him and did not say anything
2499
2500Genard hugged himself and said while trembling, "Please let me follow you. Let me follow the Nine-Pointed Star."
2501
2502Thales did not speak.
2503
2504At the point when Genard was overwhelmed with anxiety, the second prince finally said slowly, "I heard that"—Thales exhaled—"you were once from the Starlight Brigade, and was Duke John's, my grand uncle's personal guard?"
2505
2506Genard's gaze dimmed. "Yes."
2507
2508'And I let him down.'
2509
2510Thales coldly said, "If it is out of loyalty for Star Brigade's comrade-in-arms, you may go back to the capital city and continue serving my father, King Kessel."
2511
2512Genard's face was covered in dust. As he gasped for breath with difficulty, he looked at Thales. "I have served him for twelve years in the capital city, but now, I have nowhere to go."
2513
2514'True.'
2515
2516That year, when the Starlight Brigade was disbanded, most people followed the captain to Broken Dragon Fortress and had three bloody battles with Eckstedtians. After the 'Garrison Contract' was signed, they continued guarding the border of Constellation in the bitter cold.
2517
2518But he did not go. He wanted to stay and continue serving the Nine-Pointed Star and the Jadestar Family in the capital city. To atone for his sins.
2519
2520But… Kessel…
2521
2522Genard thought of his mind-numbing life in the city defense team, which went on for twelve years. He chuckled forlornly.
2523
2524Seeing his expression, Thales heaved a deep sigh.
2525
2526"Go and look for Chora, the one with the red hair." Under Genard's surprised gaze, Thales pouted. "Since you are a veteran, ask him to assign a position to you. The diplomat group cannot take in useless people."
2527
2528Shivering, Genard stared at Thales. The man shuddered violently. Two streams of tears flowed out uncontrollably from his eyes.
2529
2530Thales was taken aback. This was the type of situation he could not handle the most. He immediately turned and left.
2531
2532This time, Wya followed closely. He did not forget to glance at Ralf, but Ralf was staring at the veteran whose eyes were brimming with tears.
2533
2534'Another lost person… Just like me.'
2535
2536Thales walked further and further away.
2537
2538'If he was John's personal guard, if he participated in those battles, then he must had lived through the truth of the incidents behind the Bloody Year. Those truths that I want to know.' Thales thought.
2539
2540The second prince entered the carriage without saying anything. The carriage fleet continued its journey, exiting Renaissance Avenue and entering the birch tree forest which was unique to the Northern Territory.
2541
2542The next evening, when the carriage fleet with the Double Cross-Shaped Stars flag hung on it finally reached the border of the birch tree forest, snow began falling ceaselessly. Everything around them was becoming silvery-white.
2543
2544When they stopped to rest, Wya lit a torch from the bonfire started by the guards. He held it close to Thales, who was so cold that he was rubbing his hands. "Please pay attention to the temperature, Your Highness. From now onwards, unlike the capital city, snow not melting will become the norm."
2545
2546"You came here before?" Thales gratefully took the warm torch and emitted a hot puff of air.
2547
2548Wya chuckled softly. "I didn't just come here before. The Tower of Eradication is situated in the southwestern direction of the intersection point between Eckstedt and Camus Union, within the mountain range at the northern side of the Great Desert. At that time, the Desert War raged violently. The roads in the Western Desert were obstructed and I could only make a detour through Eckstedt from the Northern Territory to report for duty."
2549
2550Thales' interest and curiosity was piqued. As he was about to enquire further, Putray walked towards them. "This year is a little colder than usual. Broken Dragon Fortress will only be colder than this." Lord Putray scooped up a handful of the thin layer of snow on the ground. His expression became grim. "It is good and bad news at the same time."
2551
2552"How so?" Thales who did not know much about both the Northern Territory and Eckstedt, humbly asked the vice diplomat who was obviously experienced and knowledgeable, but was always blunt towards him.
2553
2554"The good news is that the Day before the Bitter Cold Winter—which is weather exclusive only to the north—will come earlier than usual. No matter how good Eckstedtians are at battling during winter, it will be impossible for them to mobilize a large number of soldiers and form any sort of battle formations, or lay siege to the fortress in such weather where water freezes as soon as it is poured out. Their supply line would collapse from the bitter cold."
2555
2556Putray then said in a contemplative tone, "The bad news is, if Lampard wants to take down Broken Dragon Fortress, these two days would be his last chance."
2557
2558A chill ran down Thales' spine.
2559
2560Amid Wya and Ralf's sullen expressions, Putray rudely snatched Thales' torch and extinguished it in the snow. "Yes, my prince, Broken Dragon Fortress is not far away. If you still intend to prevent the flames of war and not just wander around enjoying the beauty of nature, you'd best hurry up and press onward!"
2561
2562At that moment, the cloaked woman and secret protector, Aida—who had been in low spirits all the while—suddenly shuddered violently and sat up.
2563
2564"That-there's someone—" Aida stuttered while dusting off the snow on her body.
2565
2566But she was immediately cut off.
2567
2568"Enemy attack!" A distance away, a voice yelled loudly and furiously! It was the veteran, Genard's voice.
2569
2570Thales abruptly stood up. Wya, and Ralf—who was at his side—were even faster than him. One of them drew his sharp blade out of its sheath and the other shielded Thales behind his body.
2571
2572"Chora!" Putray called calmly.
2573
2574"Get into formation!"
2575
2576As soon as Chora had furiously ordered, the thirty Jadestar Family's private soldiers shouted loudly. Their swords left their sheaths and their shields formed a wall surrounding Thales. They formed the Starlight Formation that was renowned in Constellation.
2577
2578But Thales, pressed between and protected by his attendant and the Phantom Wind Follower, looked around in bewilderment at the evening landscape of the birch tree forest.
2579
2580'Where are the enemies?'
2581
2582In the next moment, he did not have to wonder anymore.
2583
2584Indistinct figures suddenly appeared in a bizarre fashion behind almost every tree around them. There were at least twenty. A chill ran down Thales' spine.
2585
2586He had seen people abruptly appear in this manner before. It was like… glitching frames in animated movies.
2587
2588As if they were facing a formidable enemy, the private soldiers of the Jadestar Family lit torches and passed them to a few key points within the round formation, providing a source of light. The flames illuminated their surroundings.
2589
2590Figures dressed in luxurious clothing and armors (the two unexpectedly appeared at the same time on all their bodies) materialized one by one in the dim forest. There were both men and women, and every single one of them stood with tall, erect postures and were extraordinarily good-looking.
2591
2592However, all of them were staring at Thales and his entourage coldly with sharp, piercing gazes, as if they were looking at prey that would most certainly die.
2593
2594"Who are you?" Putray shouted calmly as he also whipped out his sword while holding a torch.
2595
2596Under the surprised gazes of the Constellatiates, a graceful figure slowly walked forward elegantly and quietly.
2597
2598It was a woman. It was the first beautiful woman Thales saw since he transmigrated. She was so beautiful she could steal a person's breath away.
2599
2600How do you say it… she was breathtakingly beautiful?
2601
2602She was wearing a well-tailored, black, formal dress which brought out the shape of her body perfectly. Her face was gentle, she had silvery bright hair, and a pair of endearing purple eyes that seemed as though they were glistening with tears.
2603
2604If placed in Red Street Market, she would definitely be an existence that only high-ranking individuals of a duke's status could meet.
2605
2606This adorable beauty whose age could not be determined, slowly parted her cherry lips. She, undoubtedly, had an endearing face. But at this moment, she spoke coldly like a robot.
2607
2608"Ladies and gentlemen, good day. I am… Katerina Van Corleone. My enemies like to know me as the Weeper."　　
2609
2610Everyone's breathing suddenly froze.
2611
2612Thales immediately looked behind him towards the carriage with the black coffin in it. He was shocked and bewildered.
2613
2614'Corleone? Katerina? The Weeper? Isn't that…'
2615
2616But everything continued to unfold before him.
2617
2618This beauty in black with an endearing and innocent appearance blinked her watery eyes, but her tone was bone-chillingly cold.
2619
2620Her gaze became harsh, and she pressed her hands on her stomach before she slowly said, "Now, I order you all… to hand over my sister. And then all of you will sleep here eternally."
2621
2622Translator's Notes:
2623
26241. Potemkin Village: Derived from a Russian, it is any construction built solely to deceive others into thinking that a situation is better than it really is. The term was originated from stories about a phony settlement built by Grigory Potemkin to impress Empress Catherine II during her journey to Crimea in 1787. (Source: Wikipedia)
2625
2626Comments (27)
2627Owlsystem
2628Owlsystem
2629Covendier 's plot...
2630
2631StupidMinotaur
2632StupidMinotaur
2633soooo loli waifu vampire will be hot then? poggers!!!
2634
2635panguin
2636panguin
2637like someone said before, Thales is a big can of worms for anyone
2638
2639Rate this chapter
2640 
2641Vote with Power Stone
2642Chapter 83: Cry-baby and Ugly-Faced Woman
2643Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
2644
2645"I reckon that this has something to do with those guests of yours who have unique diets?" Watching the setting sun a distance away, which was almost obstructed by the forest, Putray sighed and looked mockingly towards Thales.
2646
2647But Thales did not answer him.
2648
2649The prince forced himself to calm down amid the flurry and confusion of encountering an ambush. He gazed at the silver-haired and purple-eyed Blood Clan beauty opposite him who was dressed decently in black.
2650
2651Katerina L.A. Van Corleone.
2652
2653'If I recall correctly…' Thales gritted his teeth. 'She is the current master of the Corleone Family and the Night Kingdom.
2654
2655'The Night Queen. Serena Corleone's younger sister.'
2656
2657Thales immediately realized. 'But why would the queen of the strongest kingdom in the Eastern Peninsula, someone of such respectable status, humble herself and personally cross the sea to pursue and attack four political refugees of little power? Even if that person is her sister; someone who covets the Blood Ocean Throne. Something's not quite right.'
2658
2659"How do we fight against the Blood Clan?" Wya, the attendant, held a straight blade whetted to a single edge in his hand. He looked around grimly. "I have only heard about this from my teacher and had never put it into practice."
2660
2661The young attendant tried hard to maintain his composure, but from the sudden increase in his speech rate, he probably never thought that he would encounter the current situation after only having been by the prince's side for a few days.
2662
2663"Congratulations to you, then. Not everyone gets to have such a good opportunity for practice!" Putray, on the other hand, was calm. He carefully observed the Blood Clansmen around them whose gazes sparkled.
2664
2665"Behead them or pierce their hearts. These are some of the very few effective methods, although some very strong Blood Clansmen can even recover from having their hearts damaged. Silver or sunlight will also weaken or harm them.
2666
2667"During battle, you have to depend on these things. First, adequately steady footsteps, and second, the prediction of their body positions. Because you can never be faster than them.
2668
2669"At the same time, be on guard. Just like Powers of Eradication, all Blood Clansmen who are above supra class have their own special power, and it is different for each one of them. When used in battle, they would often bring results that are completely out of the range of expectations."
2670
2671Wya nodded, pale-stricken.
2672
2673A middle-aged Blood Clansman beside Katerina and looked like a commander, took a step forward. He had a staunch appearance, and his expression was aloof. His gaze was filled with coldness. "Mortals from the Western Peninsula, the honorable queen is waiting for your obedience. Hand over the traitors of the Night Kingdom, and we will be slightly more merciful in our attack."
2674
2675"Twenty-one of them. All of them are elites above supra class. At least three among them are supreme class." Aida walked forward from behind Thales. Her voice was no longer lackadaisical like usual. Instead, it was grave and serious. "That uncle who was speaking, the young man to his left, and that queen who is dressed like the star of a ball.
2676
2677the female secret protector put her hands on her waist and spoke grimly, "If we were to battle, prepare to suffer heavy casualties. If it really goes awfully, I can only prioritize protecting you and escaping this place first, brat."
2678
2679As soon as she finished speaking, the 'young man to the left' that Aida spoke of flashed a mysterious smile and looked at her. Dressed in luxurious red clothing and silver armor, he was a young Blood Clansman with brown hair.
2680
2681"The one with the cloak is a supreme class. The others are not worth mentioning, Your Majesty." The young Blood Clansman had sharp facial features. It was a shame that his pale face ruined that hardy look on him. Smiling, he bowed to his queen beside him. "Please, let me handle her."
2682
2683Katerina did not react. She just stared at Thales with a profound gaze, making the latter's palm sweat despite such cold weather.
2684
2685The middle-aged Blood Clansman said slowly, "Do not be careless, Simon. These are all soldiers. The might of the battle formation they worked together to form cannot be compared to normal adventurers."
2686
2687Simon chuckled softly. "Very funny, Hestad."
2688
2689"Soldiers? In this world, are there any soldiers that can compare to our Sacred Blood Army?"
2690
2691'Sacred Blood Army?' Thales clenched his fists discreetly.
2692
2693The words of the blond Blood Clansman, Istrone, appeared in his mind. "Even if your enemy is the Supreme King of Constellation, with the Sacred Blood Army's support and protection, he will definitely not dare to make things hard for you."
2694
2695Katerina did not move at all, leaving her two commanders to negotiate. She only swept her pretty eyes across the crowd. Her gaze was filled with coldness.
2696
2697All thirty Swordsmen of Eradication were elite fighters, but even so, many of them could not help but look to their leader, Chora.
2698
2699"Calm down!" Chora sternly ordered, but he, too, was drenched in cold sweat.
2700
2701"We never slacked during these four days when it came to patrolling and scouting, ensuring that there are no threats within the few kilometers ahead of and behind us." Chora looked at the figures that surrounded them in the forest. In a low voice, he said with disbelief, "Vampires can only travel at night. How did they catch up to us?"
2702
2703The middle-aged Blood Clan commander coldly said, "Watch your words, mortal. I do not want to hear that label anymore."
2704
2705Thales furrowed his brows. They came for Serena Corleone who was in the carriage fleet.
2706
2707'True. At this point of time, whether it is Constellation or Eckstedt, both have no reason to take my life. Even those ambitious schemers who are eager for war would at least have to wait until I leave the border of Constellation and enter Eckstedt. That way, my death would be able to better stir up the strife between the two kingdoms, forcing them to have no choice but to go to war.'
2708
2709Thales glanced towards the carriage that held the black coffin in it with the corner of his eyes. 'And Serena is still staying silent until now.'
2710
2711"Chora, you do not have to lower your voice anymore." Thales was contemplating whether to send someone to check on Serena's carriage under such a tense situation. He could not help but let out a long sigh. "I can assure you that every single one of them can hear what we say."
2712
2713As soon as he finished speaking, Katerina's gaze suddenly swept towards him! It made Thales so scared that his blood froze.
2714
2715The seemingly middle-aged Blood Clansman, Hestad, exercised his waist and said nonchalantly, "We have waited long enough. Where are the traitors to the Night Kingdom?"
2716
2717Thales' breathing quickened, and there was already a storm in his mind.
2718
2719"My dwear, ruthwess sister, you still came." A familiar and childish voice rang.
2720
2721Under everyone's gaze, Serena Corleone—who looked only six or seven years old—stepped out of the carriage with a cold expression, accompanied by Chris and Istrone.
2722
2723Katerina's purple eyes stared fixedly at her sister.
2724
2725With the appearance of the three Blood Clansmen, the Blood Clan warriors who had stood like statues began moving, as if coming to life. It seemed that many of them were surprised at Serena's young figure.
2726
2727Watching Serena's appearance, both Hestad and Simon furrowed their brows. The former even gave Chris an angry glare.
2728
2729On the other hand, beside Thales, Ralf glared vigilantly at Chris and Istrone. He had not forgotten the old grudge between them.
2730
2731The seemingly young Simon smiled and said, "Looks like your injury is quite serious, Your Highness. You cannot even maintain the basic adult figure."
2732
2733Serena ignored him. Instead, she walked into the crowd one step at a time, and stood beside Thales.
2734
2735Hestad coldly said, "Your Highness, I ask you, having committed the most heinous crime, to return to the Blood-Prohibition Prison and finish your remaining sentence."
2736
2737Thales' heart jolted. 'Committed the most heinous crime? Sentence? What sentence? Isn't Serena the loser in the battle for the throne?'
2738
2739He looked at the silver-haired loli.
2740
2741Serena raised her gaze and cast a deep look towards Hestad. "Oh, my dear Count Hestad Correone, may I know if there are any changes to my sentwence?"
2742
2743"The original sentence was a life sentence." Hestad maintained a steely expression, as if he hated the little girl in front of him very much. "Due to your abominable escape from prison and your act of theft, the sentence has increased by ten years… so the sentence now is… A life sentence and ten years," he said coldly.
2744
2745'Escape from prison and… theft?' The confusion in Thales' heart became stronger and stronger.
2746
2747Beside Serena, at this moment, Istrone's gaze became fiery, and he could not help but say, "Is there a difference?"
2748
2749Katerina was still glaring at Serena with a ferocious gaze.
2750
2751"Hestad, Simon, Luke, Dinnie, Bruton, Isaiah and Sarzo…" Serena looked around and pouted. "You have bwought awong almost half of the power of the Corleone Family within the Sacwed Bwood Army. Are you not afraid that the situation within the kingdom will become unbalanced? The archdukes from the other six families who are waiting for a chance to cause trwouble?"
2752
2753A look of disgust appeared on her alluring face at that moment, and Katerina said slowly, "If I can capture you and bring you back, I will not be scared."
2754
2755Thales sighed sadly.
2756
2757'Why is my luck always so horrible?
2758
2759'At this point in time, we can only negotiate. What they want the most is Serena, and their biggest disadvantage is that they are in a foreign land. Therefore…'
2760
2761However, as per usual, Thales' horrible luck took effect before he could react.
2762
2763Serena scornfully said, "Hmph, crybaby, why don't you give it a try?"
2764
2765The expression on Katerina's lovable face immediately became cold!
2766
2767'This is not right!' Thales furrowed his brows. He turned his head and looked at Serena, 'Is this old witch… recklessly and blindly provoking the opponent? In this type of situation… Has she gone crazy?'
2768
2769A fierce look appeared in Katerina's eyes. Again, her voice became an octave lower, "As you wish, ugly-faced woman."
2770
2771This time, it was Serena's turn to change her expression.
2772
2773The next moment, Queen Katerina Corleone raised her dainty chin. Her purple eyes shone with bewitching colors as she surveyed the members of the diplomat group.
2774
2775She gently parted her cherry lips.
2776
2777"My chevaliers and knights…"
2778
2779Thales shuddered violently. He immediately raised his hand and loudly cried, "Wait a moment!"
2780
2781But a fierce look appeared in Katerina's eyes. That alluring voice called out, harboring the cold intention to kill. "Kill them all!"
2782
2783Thales' just opened his mouth wide.
2784
2785'No. Wait.'
2786
2787The three supreme class Blood Clansmen opposite him were still standing in their positions, but the eighteen Blood Clan figures around them disappeared behind the groves in the blink of an eye.
2788
2789"Starlight Formation, prepare to engage!" This was Chora's furious roar!
2790
2791Before Thales could shout his remaining words, he was pushed face down onto the snow by Ralf and Wya with one hand each, their expressions changed drastically.
2792
2793The next moment, Thales—whose face was buried inside the snow—immediately felt that the once quiet birch tree forest suddenly rang with countless explosions, like oil on a hot pan!
2794
2795Numerous sounds of weapons slashing and shields colliding rang out.
2796
2797The sound of flesh being ripped open by sharp claws and the sound of blood spurting out as arteries were ruptured travelled into the air. The heavy sound of bodies falling onto the ground and the dragging sounds of things rubbing against the snow rose into the air. Anxious cries, nervous reminders, indignant roars, and pained cries shot up. The whistling sounds of the Blood Clansmen' figures going back and forth…
2798
2799All those sounds reverberated through this sparse forest at the same time.
2800
2801Thales spat out a mouthful of snow. He was lying face-down on the snow, then raised his head with gritted teeth amid the panic and anxiety.
2802
2803*Swish!*
2804
2805Wya's single-edged blade sliced past like a ray of cold light, shimmering in front of Thales' eyes and forcing back a Blood Clansman who had broken in through a gap.
2806
2807Ralf activated his psionic ability in a great show of cooperation. Strong wind billowed ceaselessly and blew the enemy far away.
2808
2809Aida's figure leapt through the air, and the Blood Clansman's head immediately flew off.
2810
2811However, this was only the scene beside Thales.
2812
2813Under the protection of the people surrounding him, Thales turned his head and looked around. His pupils immediately dilated.
2814
2815At other places, the Jadestar Family's private soldiers were facing the danger of complete annihilation. Blood splashing, severed limbs falling off, heads flying off. The soldiers' blades were dyed red. Bodies fell on the ground helplessly. Soldiers were dragged out of the defense line by the Blood Clansmen.
2816
2817'No.' Thales opened his eyes wide. It was not that he had never witnessed battle, but this was the fastest he had ever witnessed of one side dominating the battle so quickly in this chaotic fight.
2818
2819In more than ten seconds after they engaged in battle, among the thirty members of the Jadestar Private Army's battle formation, eight or nine people had already fallen!
2820
2821The Blood Clan warriors' figures continuously appeared and disappeared in the air. Every time they moved, it signified the execution of an extremely dangerous attack.
2822
2823"Too fast- Careful, calm down!"
2824
2825*Tear—*
2826
2827"Ah… my hand!"
2828
2829*Clang!*
2830
2831"The top of your head… watch out for the top of your head!"
2832
2833*Bang!*
2834
2835"This is… right in front… unh!"
2836
2837*Ding… Clang!*
2838
2839"They're on the left!"
2840
2841*Clink clank!*
2842
2843*Swoosh—*
2844
2845"Damn! Quickly, drag him back!"
2846
2847*Bang!*
2848
2849"He can't be saved already… watch out for your back!"
2850
2851*Clang!*
2852
2853"No! Don't you dare!"
2854
2855Chora was at the forefront, defending the formation. He formed a rounded formation with the soldiers flanking him. Gritting his teeth, he swung his sword at a Blood Clansman who suddenly appeared. However, the blade of the sword only cut through the air and did nothing.
2856
2857He roared at the top of his lungs, loud and angry, "Hold your shields properly and stabilize the defense line! Be careful of the attacks aimed at the top of your heads!"
2858
2859But it was useless. A soldier beside Chora held out his shield and blocked an attack for Chora.
2860
2861At the same time however, sharp claws appeared from the other side and swiped at him swiftly, scratching the soldier's throat open.
2862
2863Blood splattered out. Chora could only roar furiously to no avail, with a heart full of discontent and indignation.
2864
2865Jadestar Family's private soldiers tried their best to maintain the Starlight Formation. They originally intended to control the Blood Clan Warriors—whose movements were like those of a phantom and had astonishing speed—through perfect coordination in battle. However, ironically, in this battle, the ones who cooperated the best were the Blood Clansmen.
2866
2867There were eighteen Blood Clansmen, eighteen figures comprised of both men and women. They were systematically divided into six groups and attacked the Jadestar Private Army's Starlight Formation from six directions.
2868
2869One person would feint an attack while another created a disturbance. There the third person who waited patiently for the right moment would deliver the fatal blow, ripping out throats or chopping down heads.
2870
2871If the first person was accidentally hit by the sword and got injured, that person would immediately switch positions with the second person. The second person also frequently exchanged duties with the third person. They maintained the continuity of their attacks and did not relent at all, putting huge pressure on the defense line at every moment!
2872
2873Not a single Blood Clansmen hesitated, said too much, backed away, or paused in their movements.
2874
2875Thales thought fearfully, 'Compared to the blood slaves we encountered and whom could not reason nor cooperate at all, these are… the true elite warriors in the Blood Clan, the Scared Blood Army? Only supreme class elites like Chris and Aida can hold their ground in this chaotic fight, and even kill some of them.'
2876
2877The cries of another soldier rose into the air.
2878
2879'No. This cannot continue. Why? Why was her order to "kill us all"? Why was it not "hand Serena over" instead?'
2880
2881Thales turned towards Serena and said angrily, "We could have solved it through negotiations!"
2882
2883However, Serena only stared back at him coldly. "What she said was to 'kill us all'."
2884
2885The casualties among the soldiers were still increasing. When he saw Jadestar Family's private soldiers fall one by one, Thales' blood froze. However, at the moment when more and more casualties appeared, a furious roar blasted from out of nowhere.
2886
2887Comments (63)
2888The_Wise_Old_Man
2889The_Wise_Old_Man
2890If only they ate garlic before all of this *sigh* think of all the guards that could have been saved.
2891
2892Merong
2893Merong
2894It seems that Thales got the short stick in their alliance with Serena. She has brought more harm to him that he has brought any harm to her...
2895
2896Sighingmadman
2897Sighingmadman
2898omg... clifhanger at such an exciting moment, goddamn i want to read atleast 1 more chapter ATLEAST 1!!
2899
2900Rate this chapter
2901 
2902Vote with Power Stone
2903Chapter 84: The Situation Took a Turn for the Worst
2904Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
2905
2906"Abandon your shields!"
2907
2908Many warriors stared bemusedly at the person who gave the command.
2909
2910It was Genard, that former soldier of Starlight Brigade.
2911
2912"Believe me! Starlight Brigade had also once fought against the 'mercenaries' of the Grand Banquet Hill!" Genard yelled at the top of his lungs while fighting at close quarters.
2913
2914The old soldier of Starlight Brigade could be heard using a voice louder than Chora as he roared, "Give up on Starlight Formation and abandon your shields! Stay close to each other!
2915
2916"Stick your legs to the closest person to you and do not look at it with your eyes!
2917
2918"Hold your sword with both hands and strike at the direction of the tremors!
2919
2920"Do not use up all your strength in striking, and also, ensure the flexibility of your attack!"
2921
2922Chora turned around and looked at Genard in confusion.
2923
2924While he hesitated, another soldier had his abdomen torn apart.
2925
2926"Do not hesitate and act according to his instruction!"
2927
2928The old butler of the Blood Clan, Chris Corleone took down a Blood Clan Warrior in midair. He had a deep wound on his side where his flesh was clawed out by another warrior. Despite that, he still wanted to tear out the other party's heart, regardless of the warrior's furious cries. He could be heard saying coldly, "You are facing an army with the least number of people, but the richest experience in this world!
2929
2930"The Sacred Blood Army!
2931
2932"Many of them have already fought a few hundred years worth of battles!
2933
2934"The old, classic battle formation is not useful in this situation!"
2935
2936"Alright!" Chora was still hesitant, but Putray blocked off a blow with much difficulty as he angrily roared, "We are going to be all dead in a minute anyway, just listen to that fellow for once!"
2937
2938*Dong! Dong! Dang!*
2939
2940Jadestar's private soldiers threw down their shields and placed their legs against each other's, just as Genard had instructed.
2941
2942They held their swords with both hands and regrouped once again to form their formation, no longer believing in the sights they saw.
2943
2944The result was instant.
2945
2946The casualties were immediately reduced.
2947
2948The Blood Clan's Swift Phantom Attack used by groups of three could not exhibit its previous effect after the Jadestar soldiers had a more stable battle formation. The soldiers were also more flexible after they abandoned their shields. In contrast, Jadestar's private soldiers started to attack more effectively as they struck back, relying on what they sensed through the vibrations instead of relying upon their visions. 
2949
2950Simon furrowed his brows from afar. "They have an experienced soldier with them."
2951
2952Hestad stared intently at Chris' figure. "Also, do not forget about Chris. That fellow was once a part of the Sacred Blood Army."
2953
2954"It is time for us to attack." Simon turned to his queen. "We already have four casualties."
2955
2956"No, fighting is one thing, but war is another." Katerina shook her head while she remained expressionless. "Even a supreme class expert may not be able to remain entirely unharmed in a chaotic battle with over fifty people. 
2957
2958"We still have to deal with those two supreme class fellows.
2959
2960"I would rather be a little more conservative. Also, there is no need to waste your strength.
2961
2962"After all, we are stepping on strange land."
2963
2964Katerina muttered, "Besides, we have to protect that thing all the way back to the Eastern Peninsula.
2965
2966"The relatives of Grand Banquet Hill have been drooling over it for a very long time."
2967
2968Thales breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that the surrounding battle was not as devastating as before. However, Serena, who was beside him suddenly tugged on the corner of his shirt.
2969
2970"You want to stop this battwe, wight?" Serena smiled mysteriously.
2971
2972Serena pointed at Katerina, who was a distance away from them. "It's simpwe, just give that cwybaby a suwpwise attack.
2973
2974"Chwis can awso hewp and we have a warge cewtainty of success.
2975
2976"Then we can just sit down and negotiate."
2977
2978Thales was huffing and puffing when he glanced at Serena before switching his gaze onto Katerina.
2979
2980'Save our surrounded allies by attacking the home base of the besiegers?'
2981
2982Even though Thales knew that Serena had fused some of her personal grudges in her scheme, he also knew that this was probably the only possible method.
2983
2984A soldier collapsed as he panted.
2985
2986He did not hesitate for another moment longer.
2987
2988"Aida!" Thales roared furiously and stared at the cloaked figure in front of him, who was still fighting with ease. "Take down the queen!"
2989
2990Aida understood what Thales meant.
2991
2992"My job is to protect you!" Aida replied coldly.
2993
2994Thales roared without a sign of hesitation, "Our people are hurting and dying! Stop them!"
2995
2996Aida glanced at him as she pursed her lips under her cloak.
2997
2998"Please!" Thales stared intently at his supreme class protector.
2999
3000Aida snorted lightly.
3001
3002Within the next second, the secret protector could be seen pulling out a skillfully crafted machete from underneath her cloak. With the help of a birch tree beside her, she leapt into the air.
3003
3004Then, she flew towards Katerina!
3005
3006The exquisite machete drew brilliant patterns with its blade. As though it could tell the future like those fortune tellers and prophets, it struck three of the Blood Clan warriors who came forward to intercept her path.
3007
3008Aida broke through the obstacles and continued to charge towards Katerina.
3009
3010However, one strong arm appeared out of nowhere and seized Aida's right shoulder.
3011
3012"Madam!" Simon, who suddenly appeared laughed joyfully. "You are my—"
3013
3014Yet, before he could finish speaking, he felt Aida's shoulder sinking before she immediately broke away from his grip.
3015
3016Simon's expression changed.
3017
3018'Such nimbleness…'
3019
3020Before he could finish his thought, the cloaked secret protector somersaulted in the air and held onto Simon's arms, while she flipped with agility onto his shoulders!
3021
3022There was not enough time for Simon to be startled. He turned around at lightning speed and attacked with both of his claws as his body moved in a flash.
3023
3024However, Aida's body was twisting and moving like a flexible, boneless snake. Even with all his strength, Simon only managed to grasp air.
3025
3026Aida stepped onto Simon's shoulder and borrowed his strength while he was turning to leap into the air effortlessly. Then, as if she was just passing through obstacles, she headed towards Katerina without difficulty. 
3027
3028Simon's expression turned extremely dark. Someone had passed him by, and he had not been able to stop her even for a second.
3029
3030Even Katerina furrowed her brows when she saw Aida's set of movements.
3031
3032Her nimbleness was definitely out of the ordinary.
3033
3034'The second supreme level expert.' Hestad Corleone had a serious expression on his face when he appeared in front of Aida.
3035
3036'That cloak… She may not be an ordinary supreme class fighter,' he thought.
3037
3038However, regardless of how nimble the person was, before the Blood Mist projected by the Blood Image Dance...
3039
3040Hestad let out a grim laugh as her body started to become blurry.
3041
3042However, his facial expression immediately changed the next moment!
3043
3044It was because, without his knowledge, the Blood Mist was formed from the Blood Image Dance of another Blood Clan member twisted and twined around his whole body!
3045
3046Serena's old butler, Chris Corleone silently appeared behind Hestad and grabbed his throat with a tight grip.
3047
3048"Chris!" Hestad roared furiously. He immediately turned around and broke away from the other party's grip. He thrust himself towards Chris' heart with one of his claws.
3049
3050It was as if the two supreme class Clansmen were teleporting about. They would suddenly disappear from the ground and reappear on the trees, mid-air and then, on snowy ground. Their every appearance was accompanied by an extremely dangerous clash of fists.
3051
3052"Hestad, my old friend!" Chris replied with his face devoid of any emotion. "We had such memorable old times."
3053
3054The two Blood Clansmen suddenly transformed into mist together, and like two tornados intertwining with each other, they swept towards the horizon. 
3055
3056Aida's pathway towards Katerina was no longer blocked.
3057
3058Thales thought in his heart, 'If Aida can subdue Katerina, or even gain the upper hand in the battle… then… There is a chance.'
3059
3060However, in the next second, Thales felt Serena, who was beside him, gently embracing his waist like a lover.
3061
3062"This way, no one can disturb you and me anymore," she softly said.
3063
3064Thales had been paying full attention to the situation, and he was just about to impatiently shake off this nonsensical, old witch... when his brain suddenly registered something.
3065
3066'Serena. Anymore… shouldn't it be anymwo?'
3067
3068'Why did she stop lisping all of a sudden?'
3069
3070Thales swiveled his head in astonishment while he stared at Serena in disbelief.
3071
3072Lady Serena Corleone, who had silver hair and red eyes stared at him with a smile on her face. "You noticed the moment I let the cat out of the bag?
3073
3074"You indeed are my ally.
3075
3076"I can finally speak normally. It was extremely exhausting for me to put up this act for the past month.
3077
3078"You are too smart, little sh*t."
3079
3080Thales' brain blanked out as he stared at the situation before him.
3081
3082What was going on?
3083
3084Before he had enough time to make sense or process the situation, he fell and lay upon the snow-covered ground, unconscious.
3085
3086In the chaotic battle, Ralf used a hidden blade to fight off a Blood Clansman as he continued walking with his sore knees—he was unaccustomed to the pair of prosthetics.
3087
3088At this very moment, Ralf, who was exceptionally sensitive towards wind, furrowed his brows.
3089
3090He turned around and saw a single carriage among the fleet of carriages suddenly moving.
3091
3092The horse that was pulling the carriage started to run like it was startled.
3093
3094The carriage moved into the distance.
3095
3096Ralf squeezed his eyebrows tight together. He recognized that it was Serena's carriage.
3097
3098'What is going on?'
3099
3100He turned his head around, wanting to inform the other people.
3101
3102But he immediately came to realize that he was mute.
3103
3104Ralf sighed helplessly.
3105
3106At this very moment, a strange, round ball suddenly fell out from Istrone Corleone's sleeve in the midst of the chaotic battle.
3107
3108The rolling ball was covered with strange patterns and characters.
3109
3110Putray, who had good eyesight, noticed the ball.
3111
3112His expression became extremely sour.
3113
3114"Everyone, get down!"
3115
3116Everyone was momentarily startled.
3117
3118Putray angrily roared, "It is a wizard's Alchemy Ball!"
3119
3120Only Wya's expression changed drastically. He subconsciously wanted to throw himself on Thales.
3121
3122He turned his head around but he could not see Thales' figure in the chaos.
3123
3124'Where is the prince?'
3125
3126Extreme worry rose from the bottom of his heart.
3127
3128The next moment, a violent light and explosion spread out from the center of that ball.
3129
3130…
3131
3132When Thales woke up, he found himself on a speeding carriage.
3133
3134He immediately recognized that it was Serena's carriage. The carriage was loaded with a black coffin. This was due to the fact that he was leaning against that folded black coffin.
3135
3136Thales struggled to lift his head up, but he found that his hands were tied together behind his back.
3137
3138The prince stared at the front section of the carriage in bewilderment.
3139
3140Serena Corleone was holding a horsewhip at the front, and she smiled at Thales creepily.
3141
3142"What is going on?!" Thales questioned her in surprise and fury.
3143
3144"Do not worry, my ally." On the other side of the carriage, Serena, who had ulterior motives, was smiling as she stared at him. "The most wonderful part is just about to start.
3145
3146"It is time to reverse the situation."
3147
3148The young girl, who appeared to be about six or seven years old, grinned. "My road to regain my position."
3149
3150Suddenly, her expression changed as she spat unhappily.
3151
3152"They are so fast in catching up.
3153
3154"As expected of the grudge-harboring crybaby."
3155
3156'What?'
3157
3158Thales was still trying to make sense of everything in front of him.
3159
3160*Thud!*
3161
3162As if the roof of the carriage was ruthlessly smashed by someone, the whole carriage suddenly shook.
3163
3164Thales swayed so much due to the vibrations that he toppled over.
3165
3166However, an even stronger vibration shook the carriage after that!
3167
3168'This is?' Thales stared out of the carriage, shocked and confused.
3169
3170The horizon became more visible as the sun continued to set. 
3171
3172*Bam!*
3173
3174The carriage suddenly hit against a birch tree and overturned on the snow-covered ground.
3175
3176The collision caused the dizzy Thales to be bruised all over the place as he fell inside the carriage.
3177
3178He shook his head and clenched his teeth while he struggled against the rope, which tied his hands together—he could not reach JC's dagger at the side of his waist—like a caterpillar in the damaged carriage, he tried to wiggle his way out.
3179
3180"You have gone too far, what sort of enmity do you have with these two horses?" Serena's childish voice made its way into his ears not too far away.
3181
3182Thales flipped himself out of the carriage with strenuous effort and fell onto the snowy ground.
3183
3184He was immediately lifted up by a strong hand.
3185
3186Thales raised his head and saw that Rolana was the one who grabbed him. She stood beside Serena and stared into the opposite direction like she was facing a formidable enemy.
3187
3188There stood Queen Katerina Corleone, the Night Queen, the Weeper. She was staring at the three of them with a frosty expression on her face.
3189
3190"You can never escape even if you cause chaos.
3191
3192"With your current injured and unrecovered power, you are simply not my match.
3193
3194"This farce is over. Hand over the Dark Night Black Coffin and come back with me." Katerina's gaze was sharp as she stared at her older sister, who appeared as if she was just six or seven years old. Her face was full of enmity and hatred. "Continue to atone for your horrible and ugly past."
3195
3196'Horrible and ugly past?' Thales looked at the adorable Serena, who was still blinking as coldness crept upon his heart.
3197
3198'What is horrible and ugly?
3199
3200'What past?'
3201
3202"Oh, I do not know what crime I committed." Serena did not seem worried at all as she giggled. "I only ever do the right thing."
3203
3204"The right thing?"
3205
3206Katerina repeated Serena's words without any emotions reflected on her face.
3207
3208However, Thales could feel that the Night Queen's mood became even worse.
3209
3210For the first time, the cold Katerina had hatred and burning anger radiating from her eyes.
3211
3212"Is that so? This is what you think after spending two hundred years sitting locked up in the Blood-Prohibition Prison?
3213
3214"The patricide, Serena Corleone."
3215
3216Comments (50)
3217Ephie
3218Ephie
3219All of the sudden? He is a 7 y/o with SOME scattered memories of a past life. I bet even myself, a 29 y/o would be fooled by the one I thought to be my ally in the middle of a fight where all my people is dying. I think reading so many web novels is affecting people's common sense....
3220
3221gegeismad
3222gegeismad
3223All those loli shippers got schooled.
3224
3225AlephTav
3226AlephTav
3227Welp. I guess it's time to teleport her heart out now. Allies are so hard to find in this story...
3228
3229Rate this chapter
3230 
3231Vote with Power Stone
3232Chapter 85: The Blood Clan’s True Form (One)
3233Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
3234
3235Under the setting sun, a suffocating, dark veil of fog floated around the place in a spot somewhere in the snow-covered land.
3236
3237Aida performed a cartwheel and somersaulted continuously in the air before she eventually landed on the ground.
3238
3239"Hey, you saw the explosion just now too. The people from both sides were scattered by the explosion! There's fog in the area as well!"
3240
3241Watching the thick black fog that filled the whole sky, she raised her exquisite machete—which was engraved with beautiful patterns—in dissatisfaction and yelled loudly to the direction behind her.
3242
3243"Can you all not be so annoying? Let's return to our respective homes, can we?"
3244
3245A figure appeared in a flash, bringing along the fog around him.
3246
3247The supreme class Blood Clansman, Simon Corleone, emerged from the air. His face was filled with coldness.
3248
3249He said in a deep voice, "Sure. But before that, someone among us must fall first."
3250
3251The seemingly young Blood Clansman disappeared in the blink of an eye!
3252
3253Aida stomped her foot in irritation, swinging out her machete in one swift motion, like flowing water. The blade of the machete clashed against sharp claws.
3254
3255*Cling! Clang! Cling! Clang! Bang!*
3256
3257Within a second, five sparks shot up into the air.
3258
3259Aida asked furiously, "Do you not understand human language?! All I did was somersault over your head!"
3260
3261The secret protector elegantly performed a forward flip, as if she was performing a splendid dance, and dodged the Blood Clansman's attack.
3262
3263But the wind roared. Utilizing his absolute advantage when it came to speed, the Blood Clansman caught up with Aida's dream-like movements.
3264
3265"Somersaulted over my head? You just insulted a Blood Clansman's honor. Please wash off this humiliation you have caused with your blood." Simon's face was filled with murderous desire as he appeared in front of Aida.
3266
3267Aida sighed, "So you're another extremist who is doing things for the sake of honor, dignity, and some other nonsense." She massaged her neck, exercised the joints in her entire body and spoke in resignation, "Alright, with my experience, I will have to get rid of you first before I can leave."
3268
3269Fury burned in Simon's eyes, "Ah, it seems that it is very hard for you to understand this kind of fixation, woman. Forget about the fixation of a powerful person. You have neither the dignity nor the pride of a powerful person. How exactly did you get to supreme class?"
3270
3271"Cut the cr*p." Aida exhaled beneath her cloak and threw her machete towards the sky, nonchalantly catching it with her other hand.
3272
3273"Reveal your 'True Form', you blood-sucking little shit," Aida laughed softly as she spoke.
3274
3275Simon's expression changed, overlooking the fact the Aida called him a 'little shit'.
3276
3277The seemingly young Blood Clan count said coldly, "Who would have thought that you would know about the Blood Clan's 'True Form'? It seems that you have encountered supreme class Blood Clansmen in the past."
3278
3279Aida raised her exquisite machete and her lips curled up into a confident smile. "Hmph, inaccurate. To be specific, I slaughtered supreme class Blood Clansmen before."
3280
3281Simon's pupils contracted.
3282
3283Aida whistled and kept smiling as she spoke, "They were even in their 'True Forms'. Two of them."
3284
3285The moment she finished talking, Simon roared furiously. In the blink of an eye, his claws produced countless afterimages, sealing off all possible escape routes from all directions around Aida!
3286
3287"Die!"
3288
3289Within the fight—which could not be seen clearly with the naked eye—the clash between metal and sharp claws produced loud crashing sounds!
3290
3291It then merged into one massive sound.
3292
3293*Boom!*
3294
3295It occurred together with a blinding light. Aida grunted. As for Simon, he roared in pain. The two figures separated from each other in the air and landed on the ground.
3296
3297"Who would have thought that this blade was blessed by the Sunset Goddess." Simon's expression was cold.
3298
3299He looked at his claws which sizzled with white smoke, as if they were being burned. He clenched his fists tightly, gathering the blood in his entire body to his hands. Worn skin fell off and new flesh grew. The injury was swiftly healed.
3300
3301Simon then raised his head and looked in the direction across himself. There, the cloak that covered Aida's head and face had been torn apart down the middle and fell on both sides of her head, revealing her appearance fully.
3302
3303Upon seeing her appearance clearly, Simon's entire body shuddered!
3304
3305He was slightly stupefied at first, then he threw his head back and laughed loudly, "I was wondering how it was possible that such an elite would be among mortals. It turns out that you are not a human after all."
3306
3307The young Blood Clansman stared at Aida. He stared at her intricate face, smooth profile, silver irises, hair that was almost pure white, and the pair of sharp ears that swayed slightly. Aida stared back at him coldly.
3308
3309Simon's hands changed form once more into claws, with a degree of sharpness comparable to divine weapons.
3310
3311"You are not a mortal, and neither are you an immortal." He flashed a hideous smile. However, there was extreme wariness in his heart. "You are an eternal being —an elf."
3312
3313…..
3314
3315In the forest, shrouded in fog, a voice called out to him. It was his teacher.
3316
3317"Be careful, Wya… Be careful. Your Power of Eradication is not a Classical Power that has been tested by our predecessors over a long period of time. It is a modern product, and it has not even been a hundred years since its appearance. After an unfortunate rebellion, the Tower of Eradication gained new enemies. The scions were aware that to fight against this type of enemy, we need to reform our powers. We had to reform our Powers of Eradication which had originated from the Northland Military Sword Style. They were then developed from the legacy of knights who had incorporated the fighting techniques of various races like the Nedaneses, the Crimson Earthlings, and the Far Easterners. And finally, the powers became fully-formed during the Battle of Eradication.
3318
3319"Hence, over the last hundred years, under the unremitting and intensive study of a few generations of scions, this new kind of Power of Eradication was born according to the needs of the times. The power you possess is a product of this reformation...
3320
3321"Compared to the Powers of Eradication that had circulated for thousands of years and are extremely well-known—the Thawing of Glaciers, the Sword of Baptism's Death, the Glory of the Stars, and the Pegasus' Music—it is still far from perfect. What it would bring to those who possess it is still completely unknown.
3322
3323"However, just like what the Far Easterner Yuniro, 'Saint among Swords', said four hundred years ago, 'Even if there are ten thousand types of changes, it will not stray from the origin of the sword'… It is the same with your power."
3324
3325Wya Caso opened his eyes swiftly! He instinctively struggled up from the snowy ground. His forehead was bleeding. Looking at the fog that covered the sky and the forest, where directions could not be determined, he shook his dizzy head vigorously.
3326
3327Not far from him, a figure got up from the snow and pounced quickly towards him!
3328
3329Wya subconsciously grappled for the single-edged, straight sword beside his body. He turned around and swung his sword, forcefully deflecting the sharp claws!
3330
3331*Clang!*
3332
3333The sword and the claws clashed against each other and sparks flew everywhere. Under the massive impact, Wya staggered a few steps back with gritted teeth. He maintained his balance with all his might.
3334
3335His opponent from the Blood Clan, whose clothing and armor were torn, cracked a smile. His left hand also began transforming into sharp claws. "As a mortal, you are very strong. However, we are not the cowardly Blood Clansmen from the Western Peninsula."
3336
3337The moment he finished talking, he disappeared from sight. Wya's pupils contracted. Recalling Putray's warning, he resisted the urge to run and dodge. Instead, he predicted his opponent's next attack.
3338
3339'I must predict where my opponent can deliver the most fatal blow from a position that is hard to dodge based on the opponent's position. And if he really attacks from this position, how am I going to react to it?'
3340
3341The Blood Clansman's determined laughter rang in the air. "Rare, indeed. To possess such skills, and a Power of Eradication at this age… You are one of the 'seeds' of the Tower of Eradication, are you not?"
3342
3343Wya's heart jolted. The Blood Clansman's sharp claws appeared on the left side of his throat.
3344
3345'I can feel it!' Wya, prepared for the attack, did not even think and swung his sword at a perfect angle.
3346
3347It chopped off both of the Blood Clansman's arms.
3348
3349'Success!'
3350
3351But at the moment, when Wya's mood became better, he felt a brutal surge of coldness in his left shoulder and the left side of his chest.
3352
3353*Rip!*
3354
3355Wya staggered three steps backwards in disbelief. He felt massive pain in the left side of his body!
3356
3357'Impossible.'
3358
3359Gritting his teeth, Wya stared at the large amount of blood on his left shoulder and the left side of his ribs, as well as the scratches that ran so deep his bones could be seen.
3360
3361'There was no doubt that I cut his arms off!'
3362
3363Wya felt a surge of dizziness. Swaying, he took a step back and placed his left hand on a birch tree to support himself. However, the wound on his left side was affected by his movements and he was in so much pain that he was drenched in cold sweat.
3364
3365"Not a bad reaction. But has the mortal who was with you not taught you?" The Blood Clansman's figure reappeared before him, licking the dripping blood off his right claw. He chuckled softly. "All Blood Clansmen who are above supra class have their own special ability."
3366
3367"Why… as a 'seed' from the Tower of Eradication, are you not prepared to face the Blood Clan's abilities?"
3368
3369'Special ability?'
3370
3371Seeing his opponent's arms still intact, Wya sighed. 'This damned vampire. So, he is able to disregard my strike?'
3372
3373"Do you want to know my ability?" Watching the panting Wya, the Blood Clansman's lips curled up into a confident smile.
3374
3375Wya furrowed his brows. 'What sort of power… is it?'
3376
3377"Then, I will tell you… hahahaha…" He had only spoken halfway before the Blood Clansman suddenly began laughing joyfully. "... How would I possibly tell you? Do you think that I am an antagonist from those novels about knights? Those who say a whole load of nonsense and even explain to you how I fig—"
3378
3379Before the Blood Clansman finished uttering the word 'fight', his sharp claws appeared before Wya's eyes again!
3380
3381'Damn! He talked so much just to draw my attention?!'
3382
3383*Riiiiiiip!*
3384
3385Roaring furiously, Wya swung his sword. But because he was too slow, the Blood Clansman tore a massive wound on his back again!
3386
3387Wya panted heavily. His sword had swung towards the Blood Clansman's head, but the only thing he managed to cut was the air.
3388
3389'What on earth is his ability? Why is he able to disregard my sword attack?'
3390
3391The Blood Clansman appeared again and said coldly, "The final blow… The next one will be the final blow."
3392
3393Feeling the massive pain in his body, Wya shut his eyes with effort.
3394
3395…..
3396
3397"Aren't you going back there to take a look?"
3398
3399Chris tore down a piece of ruined clothing from his body and revealed sturdy muscles that did not go with his face—which was as gaunt as a dead person's. Seeing the fog that covered the sky, he coldly said to Hestad who was in front of him, "No need. This is the Alchemy Ball which is made primarily based on fog, sound, and light."
3400
3401Hestad took off his left shoulder armor which had been destroyed in the battle just now. With his full concentration on Chris, he replied, "It is obvious that your mistress is playing some dirty trick again. However, I am very confident in Her Majesty. Comparatively, I am more worried for you, old friend." Hestad took a step forward and looked at Chris.
3402
3403"I am greatly honored." Without giving any impression of weakness, Chris also took a step forward.
3404
3405Both of them stood facing each other.
3406
3407A few seconds later...
3408
3409"Do you still remember the first time we fought against each other?" Hestad asked in a sentimental tone.
3410
3411"Of course, how can I possibly forget," Chris answered coldly.
3412
3413"True, at that time, you were the lieutenant-general of a brigade in the Last Empire, Chris Tammul Linka." Hestad inhaled deeply. "And I was a small chief of the Sele Tribe, Hestad Chura.
3414
3415"You stood on that side, and I stood on this side. Due to some incomprehensible reason, we desperately charged at each other, unheedful to our own fates. It is worth remembering indeed," Hestad said sentimentally.
3416
3417"Worth remembering?" Chris shook his head and snorted coldly. "I beg to differ. Those nightmarish years… they changed everyone. Including you and me; including our ruler."
3418
3419Hestad knew that the 'ruler' Chris spoke of was not Serena, neither was it Katerina.
3420
3421He was referring to that massive and terrifying black shadow under the pair of wings that appeared at night.
3422
3423He raised his head, and their gazes met.
3424
3425"But in the end, those years were meaningful." Hestad sighed. "Those years... during the Battle of Eradication."
3426
3427The next moment, both of them simultaneously opened their ferocious mouths filled with fangs and roared furiously!
3428
3429While expanding, their blood and flesh changed colour, shape and… metamorphosed!
3430
3431Huge bat-like wings broke through their skin and emerged from their backs, there were sharp bony spurs on them. The wings spread out abruptly!
3432
3433The skin on their bodies fell off piece by piece. The layer of solid skin-like substance that appeared on the muscles below their skin turned dark.
3434
3435They rapidly changed shape… No, they started 'growing'.
3436
3437Their tragus stood tall, their mouths and noses attained a ferocious appearance, their eyes turned blood red, their fangs became fearsome, their joints became thorns, and the claws on their fingers turned sharp.
3438
3439The two supreme class Blood Clansmen, who had lived for countless years, transformed into terrifying monsters spoken of in legends. They spread their wings and charged at each other while howling.
3440
3441Comments (47)
3442StupidMinotaur
3443StupidMinotaur
3444so elf thats his great-grandmother
3445
3446Stew
3447Stew
3448Just teleport their goddamn hearts out Thales then juggle them just like how Trafalgar Law did it.
3449
3450FakerQuidian
3451FakerQuidian
3452being eaten by loli vampire
3453
3454Rate this chapter
3455 
3456Vote with Power Stone
3457Chapter 86: Blood Clan's True Form (Two)
3458Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
3459
3460To his surprise, the Blood Clansman found Wya shutting his eyes tightly.
3461
3462'Is he waiting for his death already?'
3463
3464'It seems that there is no way for me to discover his power now.' The young attendant sighed quietly. He had only one solution left.
3465
3466"Do not always think about the other party's weakness, Wya. That is what the army's commander is supposed to do." His teacher's words echoed in his ears.
3467
3468Wya endured the pain and flipped the single-edged sword in his right hand around to hold it in a reverse grip.
3469
3470"What is even more important is to be in control of your strongest forte."
3471
3472Wya's breathing became increasingly stable. Thin wisps of sharp power that were like gossamer gathered around his right arm.
3473
3474His pores were stimulated by this Power of Eradication, and the hairs on his skin immediately stood on end like sharp needles.
3475
3476"No powerful swordsman in history was selfless. They only had their own swords in their eyes."
3477
3478In a split second, the Blood Clansman felt a slight pain in his eyes as he stared at Wya. It was as though his eyes were looking at a sharp sword blade.
3479
3480'This is… the Power of Eradication?'
3481
3482The facial expression of the Blood Clansman changed.
3483
3484'Before his aura takes shape…
3485
3486'I have to kill him.'
3487
3488"Deliver your strongest strike with your sword—this is far more important than victory or defeat, far more important than life or death!" His teacher was smiling as she spoke in Wya's memory.
3489
3490Wya was breathing heavily, as if he had practiced tens upon thousands of times in the tower. The Power of Eradication scraped through his entire body like a blade.
3491
3492He saw it.
3493
3494In the midst of the unbearable pain, he saw the will of the sword being sent forward from his sword. It was delivering a backlash on him.
3495
3496He saw the enemy's killing intent. It was like a ball of flames in the dark; it was so dazzling.
3497
3498He saw it.
3499
3500The Blood Clansman was yelling, rapidly pouncing on him with his sharp claws, which were growing larger exponentially.
3501
3502'Go to hell, sword-wielding mortal creature! You will have no chance to use your Power of Eradication anymore.'
3503
3504"Wya, understand your Power of Eradication."
3505
3506'No matter how your enemies are like. No matter how strong and powerful your enemy is. Pay no attention to victory or defeat, gains or losses.'
3507
3508"It is a power that wanders around the cliff of insanity." Wya still remembered his teacher sighing at that time.
3509
3510'I only need to ensure that I deliver my strongest strike. That will be enough.'
3511
3512"It also has a name that is not very auspicious…" She held up her sword and carved a few words in the air.
3513
3514The Blood Clansman laughed sinisterly and charged towards his side in a split second.
3515
3516It was over.
3517
3518"The Edge of No Return," the teacher said desolately.
3519
3520Wya then swiftly opened his eyes.
3521
3522He had already swung the sword in his hand outwards.
3523
3524There was no return for a sword that had been swung.
3525
3526Its sharpness was unmatched.
3527
3528*Rip!*
3529
3530Blood gushed out.
3531
3532Wya knelt down in pain!
3533
3534The Blood Clansman scratched the clothing on Wya's right shoulder into smithereens, and the pieces of clothing fell onto the floor.
3535
3536The Blood Clansman stared in confusion at his own claw.
3537
3538'I did not kill him? Why…? did I miss?'
3539
3540However, he soon knew the answer to that.
3541
3542The Blood Clansman's whole body was trembling. He carefully looked at his arms and he saw a line of blood appearing on them.
3543
3544'No. This is impossible. With my power… It is impossible for him to be able to cut me!'
3545
3546*Thump!*
3547
3548The parts below both of his upper arms fell onto the ground. They were sliced cleanly off.
3549
3550The Blood Clansman widened his mouth in shock.
3551
3552'This… degree of sharpness?'
3553
3554He lifted his head up and looked at the single-edged sword.
3555
3556'It is obviously just a normal sword. Why?'
3557
3558Then, a line of blood appeared across his chest. It was at the same level where his arms were cut off.
3559
3560*Thud!*
3561
3562A blunt noise was heard.
3563
3564His upper body was separated from his torso and it fell to the ground.
3565
3566The cut was flat and smooth.
3567
3568'Why?' The Blood Clansman thought in despair. He wanted to exhale and shout.
3569
3570However, he could never make a sound anymore.
3571
3572A black heart that distinctively belonged to those of the Blood Clan was separated into two, with one part in the upper body and another in the lower body. The separated heart weakly throbbed twice in both the upper and lower body parts.
3573
3574Then, both parts of the torso along with the Blood Clansman's face, which implied that he did not die without regrets became black as they shrunk and shriveled.
3575
3576Wya Caso, who survived the disaster, was gasping for air as he said this to the corpse, "I am sorry. I am not the Tower of Eradication's 'seed'... at least, not a 'seed' in the conventional sense."
3577
3578It was such a close call.
3579
3580His power was actually the power to reverse part of the refraction of light.
3581
3582Wya sighed. 'No wonder I could not cut him. It was because the parts I aimed for were all parts of the illusion he had created from refraction.
3583
3584'It was like a newbie who had located his target, throwing down his spear into the river but still not managing to stab any fishes in it.'
3585
3586Shortly after, the sound of footsteps could be heard behind him!
3587
3588Wya clenched his teeth tightly as he vigilantly turned around with his sword in hand.
3589
3590Putray was seen holding Chora, whose entire body was covered in blood. He was followed by three of Jadestar Family's private soldiers. They walked out unsteadily from the thicket.
3591
3592"Have you seen His Highness?" Putray asked with his brows furrowed together.
3593
3594"I have the same question." Wya breathed a sigh of relief as he slowly sat back down. He endured the excruciating pain and used the field survival tips he learned from the tower to stop his bleeding. With much difficulty, he said, "We have to find him immediately!"
3595
3596"You have to prepare yourself for the worst."
3597
3598The few private soldiers took Chora over. Putray patted the melted snow off of him and fixed his collar. He muttered to himself for a while and as he was staring at the sunset, he said, "The prince is in a dangerous situation, but we are only left with these people before our eyes.
3599
3600"It is evening now. The smoke produced by the Alchemy Ball was too strong, so we were not able to locate where the prince headed."
3601
3602Chora was struggling when he said, "My Lord, just let me down and find His Highness…
3603
3604"I have a younger sister who works as a secretary at the Western City Police Station… If I die—"
3605
3606"You will not die! At least, you will not die here!" Putray cut him off roughly.
3607
3608The experienced vice diplomat of the group pondered slightly, then made his decision.
3609
3610"With our current situation, we cannot do anything while facing this sort of enemy!
3611
3612"But fortunately, Broken Dragon Fortress is not far away from here.
3613
3614"Our carriages wandered off into different directions due to the explosion, frightening the horses just now." Putray lifted his head up and looked at the three private soldiers, his gaze was firm and persistent.
3615
3616"The three of you separate and move in three different directions. Follow the tracks to find each carriage. Do not hesitate after you find the carriage. If there is a messenger crow, send the messenger crow to Broken Dragon Fortress first with the most urgent Class 7 emergency report.
3617
3618"And then, untie the horse' reins. With the fastest speed, ride to the fortress and request for help!
3619
3620"For the prince's safety, our first and foremost task is to avoid the vampires if we come across any of them!"
3621
3622…
3623
3624"Finally ready to reveal all your cards?"
3625
3626Aida smiled indifferently as she twitched her pointy ears.
3627
3628Across from her, Simon gritted his teeth while he took off the coat of his fine attire.
3629
3630He coldly said, "Underestimating the opponent is the first step towards death, let alone an opponent like you, who is an eternal being.
3631
3632"Look at the color of your skin." The veins on Simon's face suddenly popped up, "Are you a Sacred Elf or a White Elf? Or could you be a High Elf of the Eastern Peninsula?"
3633
3634The veins on his face began to gather together, becoming denser, redder and blacker.
3635
3636Immediately afterwards, Simon's whole frame started to swell up and change shape. He grew seven or eight inches taller.
3637
3638His fair skin fell off and turned into ashes, revealing the solid but greyish-black keratin underneath.
3639
3640Simon was roaring in pain, as if he was going through torture.
3641
3642Spurs grew out from both of his shoulders and a pair of dark grey skeletal wings pierced through his back. They then extended into a pair of great wings.
3643
3644Every strand of his hair became thick, hard, and white.
3645
3646Compared to Hestad and Chris, Simon's face did not become too sinister or terrifying. Instead, with an extra pair of bat ears, he looked weirdly beautiful.
3647
3648Simon, who transformed into his 'True Form', coldly extended both of his wings and claws. His greyish-white eyes were fixed on Aida.
3649
3650"This temporary True Form brought forth by origin blood can greatly alleviate a Blood Clansman's physical attributes. This includes endurance, the ability to recover, ability to regenerate, nimbleness, senses, strength, and even instinctual comprehension towards battle as well as the special power already held by every Blood Clansman." Aida sighed.
3651
3652"I just did not expect that it could even make you become more handsome. It is clear just how ugly you were before."
3653
3654Aida finished speaking that moment.
3655
3656Simon's wings vibrated while he was in his True Form.
3657
3658With his extraordinary speed that surpassed the perception of almost every other sense, he immediately appeared before the elf.
3659
3660*Boom!*
3661
3662First, there was a loud sound of air being torn apart, which almost had the ability to blow eardrums apart!
3663
3664*Tang!*
3665
3666Then, a loud and sharp noise resounded out of nowhere.
3667
3668A thick, large, but powerful dark grey claw chafed against Aida's blade and sparkles sprayed out fiercely.
3669
3670Aida's figure was sent flying after he struck her with his claw.
3671
3672Due to Simon's incredibly fast movements, the loud sounds of the wind that was stirred up by his movements only arrived much later.
3673
3674The elf flew more than ten meters away and fell onto the snow-covered ground. She rolled a few times before she hit a tree and stopped.
3675
3676"Speaking nonsense cannot make you stronger." True Form Simon spoke with a thicker, hoarser voice as he stared coldly at the elf lying on the ground. Her fate was still unknown.
3677
3678In the next moment, Simon once again moved with extreme speed that triggered sonic booms, and instantly reached the area above Aida to attack her.
3679
3680He flung his claws downwards and stabbed through Aida's body!
3681
3682True Form Simon said expressionlessly, "Speed, speed, and also speed. This is my everything, my only power."
3683
3684Before Istrone Corleone rose to supreme class and transformed into his True Form, there was no one who could match up to his speed in the entire Night Kingdom. It surpassed the speed of sound.
3685
3686Not even the former King Laurie could match his speed.
3687
3688Looking sullen, he raised up his huge claw to lift up Aida's…. cloak, and a section of a branch. However, his expression changed.
3689
3690He realized something. He then immediately turned around and activated his extreme speed, bringing up the loud sounds of the wind in his wake!
3691
3692But at the exact moment he turned around, an exquisite elf machete stabbed straight into the left side of his chest.
3693
3694It seemed as if Simon who was the one who moved his chest to the spot in front of the blade.
3695
3696Simon stared in disbelief at the machete that pierced through his heart in his chest. After that, he stared at the pretty and delicate elf beside him. She was baring quite a large portion of her skin since she was only wearing a set of exquisite Crystal Drop Armor.
3697
3698"I do not understand." True Form Simon sighed.
3699
3700"There is only one thing that can defeat speed."
3701
3702Aida coldly drew out her machete and turned around in a dashing manner.
3703
3704"And that is perfect prediction."
3705
3706Simon knelt down on both of his knees.
3707
3708"No." Simon's body returned to normal. He appeared discouraged and defeated. "It is impossible.
3709
3710"There is no such thing as perfect prediction in this world."
3711
3712Simon stared intently at her.
3713
3714Aida also stared back at him for a really long time.
3715
3716Finally, the elf sighed, admitting defeat in the staring contest.
3717
3718"It is very rare that I get a chance to act cool.
3719
3720"Do not expose me that fast. Yes, I do not know how to predict at all. The previous time I managed to dodge was not because of how nimble I am either…"
3721
3722Aida pouted and said with dissatisfaction, "It was due to me being a hundred percent sure of your next move."
3723
3724Simon was alarmed.
3725
3726'Next move… A hundred percent… How does she do it?'
3727
3728However, he could only fall to the floor weakly with his mouth wide opened.
3729
3730Aida pulled back her cloak and her expression suddenly changed. She smacked her forehead, as if she just remembered something.
3731
3732She put on a long face as she furrowed her brows and mumbled, "Am I still supposed to… protect that brat?"
3733
3734…
3735
3736'Patricide?'
3737
3738Thales' brain was blank as he stared at Serena.
3739
3740The second prince recalled what she said during their first encounter.
3741
3742"My cwybaby wittle sister, Katerina, ilwegally seized the wight I inhewited from my father, the Night Wing King. She wusurped the Bwood Ocean Thwone…"
3743
3744'No. If that is the case...'
3745
3746"Can someone explain to me what happened?" Thales sighed and stared at the pair of Blood Clan sisters in front of him.
3747
3748He said bitterly, "I knew it. The queen of a kingdom would not personally be involved in a dangerous situation and chase after a few political refugees without any reason."
3749
3750'More importantly… my so-called ally—'
3751
3752"Yes." Serena smiled lightly as she cut off his trail of thoughts and waved her hand at Rolana.
3753
3754Rolana casually flung Thales towards the black coffin.
3755
3756Thales painfully crashed onto the stone coffin headfirst.
3757
3758"That is not all, my dear Thales," Serena gently said.
3759
3760In front of her, Night Queen Katerina's expression abruptly changed!
3761
3762Serena could be heard enunciating her words clearly with a smile on her face.
3763
3764"Her motive of coming here personally is for this coffin. This is the only weapon that can tackle the Mystics."
3765
3766A shudder wrecked through Thales' body!
3767
3768Serena could be heard laughing as she said, "The legendary anti-mystic equipment.
3769
3770"The Dark Night Black Coffin."
3771
3772Thales was stunned as he stared at the black coffin beneath him.
3773
3774This coffin… that he once climbed into was actually... the only weapon that could attack the Mystics?
3775
3776The legendary anti-mystic equipment?
3777
3778However, Serena had yet to finish her speech.
3779
3780She stared at Katerina's murderous gaze and said her next words with a sigh.
3781
3782"In this coffin, there is someone imprisoned within its seemingly seamless dark black slab stones… from thousands of years ago…" 
3783
3784Thales' pupils started to contract as his breathing sped up.
3785
3786Then, Serena spat out the final words, "A Mystic."
3787
3788Comments (62)
3789Svensk
3790Svensk
3791I can't find a reason why thos novel is so low rated. It is one of the bests right now, something like the Alchemist God gets so much votes and sucks in story, telling, pace and everything. It is so sad to see a good novel wasted like this :(
3792
3793Arrechy
3794Arrechy
3795I assume most of the readers are young...judging by the comments left in typical wuxia novel comment sections. Perhaps this only appeals to mature readers, perhaps it doesn’t have enough publicity or exposure yet. Hopefully people will see how great this novel is and start voting~
3796
3797PatriarchMecha
3798PatriarchMecha
3799A mystic on an anti-mystic coffin that currently contained a mystic within, Mystic-ception🤨
3800
3801Rate this chapter
3802 
3803Vote with Power Stone
3804Chapter 87: Your Blood Is Quite Nutritious
3805Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
3806
3807Thales' brain stopped working for three seconds before he could think again.
3808
3809'Inside this is…
3810
3811'A Mystic?
3812
3813'Are you serious?!'
3814
3815Thales still had fear lingering in his heart when he recalled the Air Mystic and his 'human ball'. Then he exhaled, "Fortunately, he is sealed in it…"
3816
3817Katerina Corleone looked at Thales' reaction and frowned deeply.
3818
3819Serena, on the other hand, had a smile on her face as she shook her head and licked her lips. "You have misunderstood me."
3820
3821Thales lifted his head in confusion.
3822
3823"This Mystic was not 'sealed', but imprisoned."
3824
3825"Sealing lasts forever.
3826
3827"As for imprisonment," Serena stared at Thales' ghastly expression and pointed towards the black coffin beneath him as she chuckled, "that Mystic can be released at any moment."
3828
3829The moment she finished her speech, Thales lowered his head in disbelief as he stared at the black coffin beneath him. He felt its cold temperature.
3830
3831'Release?'
3832
3833Soon after, his face was filled with terror. He jumped off as swift as a clap of thunder, like he was sitting on an ejector seat!
3834
3835If Jines was there, she would have probably felt very gratified that her training finally showed results.
3836
3837He urgently leapt off the black coffin and fell onto the snowy ground. He just wanted to be as far away as he could from that black coffin! 
3838
3839"Are you crazy?!"
3840
3841Thales yelled at the giggling Serena in anger and confusion.
3842
3843"How could you keep something—where a Mystic could get out of anytime… for a whole month!"
3844
3845Serena laughed nonchalantly.
3846
3847"This is nothing. The Corleone Family has guarded this secret for more than six hundred years.
3848
3849"Otherwise, why do you think our Night Queen would be willing to travel thousands of miles across the sea and bring along the elite Sacred Blood Army?
3850
3851"This was the Corleone Family and my father's promise to the Blood Spike Empress that year. It concerns the Corleone Family as well as the Night Kingdom's life and death!"
3852
3853Thales listened to her speech in a daze.
3854
3855His brain started to work by itself.
3856
3857'More than six hundred years… This is a suspicious number.
3858
3859'Blood Spike Empress? Such a familiar title.
3860
3861'This is not right.
3862
3863'Throughout the Peninsula, almost all of the countries' leaders have different levels of power from the archdukes to the kings. However, the only people who were known as emperors were those from the Ancient Empire and the Final Empire's emperors, correct?
3864
3865'Why would there be an 'empress'? Could it be one of the Empire's many emperors from ancient times?
3866
3867'It is possible, after all, the Blood Clansmen' life span…
3868
3869'Wait a minute.'
3870
3871Thales suddenly quivered.
3872
3873It was not his first time hearing this title.
3874
3875Thales' brain revealed a memory from a long time ago.
3876
3877It was from the scariest enemy he had ever met— the mumblings of the Air Mystic.
3878
3879"Accidents, accidents. Haha. I am starting to understand Empress Hellen's source of strength."
3880
3881The Blood Spike Empress.
3882
3883Empress Hellen.
3884
3885Their titles were both empress.
3886
3887Also… the life and death of the Corleone Family?
3888
3889Thales furrowed his brows in deep thought.
3890
3891Right at that very moment, Katerina cut her off with a cold voice, "Enough.
3892
3893"These are all the family's top secrets. They cannot be announced to the public."
3894
3895Serena laughed happily as she pouted at Thales. "That is right. But now, he already knows about it. What do we do?"
3896
3897Thales felt his skin crawl when he looked at Katerina's purple eyes that had switched to him.
3898
3899Her eyes were pure, sparkling, enchanting, and also… overflowing with murderous intent.
3900
3901"It seems like you know what a Mystic is," the queen said coldly, "How unfortunate."
3902
3903Thales shuddered all of a sudden.
3904
3905"Wait!" Thales was confused and flustered as he glanced at the smiling Serena. Then, he switched his gaze towards the murderous Katerina.
3906
3907 'This is bad.
3908
3909'Wait, no.'
3910
3911"The secret must be guarded," Katerina could be heard saying slowly.
3912
3913Thales' brain started to operate at a crazy speed that surpassed his usual thinking rate!
3914
3915The Night Queen stared at him quietly as her right hand started to transform into pure white, sharp claws.
3916
3917"Wait a minute!" Thales was anxious as he struggled against the ropes that tied his hands.
3918
3919The next moment, Katerina's figure disappeared from his sight.
3920
3921Thales instantly felt the shadow of death looming over his body!
3922
3923…
3924
3925Two enormous, pitch-black monsters with huge wings collided face on into each other. They did not slow down even in the slightest bit before the crash in the air.
3926
3927*Bang!*
3928
3929It felt as if the air shook in that moment!
3930
3931The smaller monster shuddered. He let out a muffled groan, and trembled as he flew backwards.
3932
3933The bigger monster got the upper hand. He utilized his ferocious fist that was covered with spurs and sharp claws. With a ton of force, he struck hard against his opponent's left chest!
3934
3935Blood flew and splattered everywhere!
3936
3937"Do you want to compete with me in terms of strength, citizen of the Empire?" Hestad asked fiercely in his transformed voice.
3938
3939Chris roared angrily as he held onto the wound on his left chest. He flapped his huge wings to rapidly fly backwards.
3940
3941But Hestad had no intention of letting him go.
3942
3943Hestad's True Form was more inclined towards a dark brown color. Compared to his opponent, he was more violent and bigger in size, his spurs and sharp claws were even sharper, and his pitch-black skin was fully-covered with a hard, external shell. From afar, he looked like a black warrior covered in full armor.
3944
3945His thick and heavy wings were stirred up strong gusts of wind as he lunged at Chris.
3946
3947True Form Chris clenched his sharp teeth tightly against each other and lifted up his arms to block the attack.
3948
3949*Rip!*
3950
3951Sharp claws tore open Chris' right arm.
3952
3953Blood once again gushed out violently.
3954
3955"We know each other too well, and we both know how this battle is going to end!" Hestad roared and bared his sharp teeth while he continued to attack. "Every battle we had before the throne always ended in my victory!"
3956
3957His claw pierced through Chris' right shoulder. Chris cried out in anger and in pain as black blood oozed out, drenching Hestad's palm.
3958
3959Hestad flapped his wings and restrained Chris, who was too weak to move. Then both of them fell towards the ground with astonishing momentum!
3960
3961Immediately afterwards, he clenched his right fist and threw a punch forward without holding back!
3962
3963*Boom!*
3964
3965He used his extremely powerful fist and knocked Chris to the ground!
3966
3967Huge cracks appeared on the snowy ground due to the explosion caused by their scary strength.
3968
3969Snow and dust dissipated entirely, after which the sinister figures of the two Blood Clansmen's True Form were revealed. The bigger figure was firmly pinning the smaller figure to the ground.
3970
3971The strong Hestad used his fist to press against Chris as he coldly said, "See, it's precisely this kind of ending.
3972
3973"No one can block my power, and no one can break my armor—it is the perfect balance between attack and defense.
3974
3975"How can you even stand a chance?"
3976
3977It seemed like Chris' injuries were extremely serious. His chest caved in due to Hestad's brute strength.
3978
3979But surprisingly, his cheeks were still moving, and he gave out a broken smile even though he was dying. "Yes, I still remember the Night Wing King praising your ability.
3980
3981"'Strength, speed, resistance. The simpler the ability, the deadlier it is.' That was what he said."
3982
3983Chris coughed out a mouthful of black blood as he laughed and said, "Battle Wing Hestad Corleone and Flash Wing Simon Corleone respectively led the Sacred Blood Army's shock troops and reconnaissance soldiers. Under their joint hands, they were almost unbeatable in the frontlines of the war in the peninsula…" The old butler closed his eyes and sneered lightly
3984
3985Hestad's expression slowly changed.
3986
3987"But you were Dark Wing Chris Corleone and His Majesty's most trusted military counselor as well as assistant. Do you remember that?" Hestad's expression turned cold as he cut off the old butler.
3988
3989"Along with the logistics official Red Wing Lee Corleone, we were the Night King's Fearsome Four Wings. Our name intimidated every country in the Eastern Peninsula!"
3990
3991Hestad clenched his teeth and trembled as he looked at Chris. His eyes were filled with hatred.
3992
3993"Three hundred years ago, we were His Majesty's strongest wings. We followed him over the Sea of Eradication and went on an expedition on the other side of the world!
3994
3995"During that era, we owned the Sea of Eradication's east bank and twenty percent of Eternal Oil's rations, as well as fifteen percent of the Eastern Peninsula's Crystal Drop Ore!
3996
3997"Grand Banquet Hill's Five Clans would send in letters every single month in hopes to maintain their status and join the Night Wing King's troops! Even Wild Vast Mountain's Silver Wolves, Sele Prairies' Red Wolves, Desert, Glacier, and also Black Mountain's Three Great Orc Tribes, would all send someone to express their sincerity towards His Majesty!"
3998
3999Chris sighed sadly when he heard these things, whereas Hestad clenched his teeth. His sinister face was filled with an eerie coldness. 
4000
4001"During the Peninsular War, even the two extremes of the Eastern Peninsula, Mane et Nox Dynasty and Hanbol did not recklessly overlook Night Kingdom and how powerful His Majesty was. They looked upon him as the supreme commander of the allied armies while they curried his favor in fear!
4002
4003"We once worked as one and crushed Eckstedt's main forces along with their pride into pieces at Arunde Castle! His Majesty personally took the King of Wrath's head!
4004
4005"Back in the day, we tore the dwarfs' armors apart and turned their weapons into scrap metal. We also trapped the Sacred Tree Kingdom's Elf Army in Beacon Illumination City! 
4006
4007"At Arunde Castle, we killed all of the reinforcements from Constellation and Camus until not a single one of them was left!"
4008
4009Chris, whose chest had caved in from the strike earlier, was strenuously gasping for air as he closed his eyes tightly.
4010
4011"At Prestige Orchid Snowland, all of us gathered behind His Majesty's flag, with Chara, Kaplan and also Midier, the three most outstanding heroes of the Western Peninsula, or even the entire human history. We launched the world's most magnificent battle, the Final Battle of Historical Poetry after the Battle of Eradication!
4012
4013"From the Battle of Eradication, the start of that hellish battlefield, until the eve of the Fourth Peninsular War… we had always fought together with His Majesty… for an entire four hundred years!"
4014
4015Chris lowered his head and sighed.
4016
4017Hestad's red pupils were flaming with rage and hatred. "But you, you damned citizen of the Empire, you betrayed the Corleone Family after His Majesty's death!
4018
4019"How dare you!
4020
4021"Chris Corleone!
4022
4023"Without His Majesty granting you your rebirth, your last name, and your power...
4024
4025"You would have only been a small lieutenant general of the Final Empire. You would be waiting for your death with your eyes closed in a pile of dead people!
4026
4027"Chris Tammul Linka!
4028
4029"Without His Majesty, you are nothing!
4030
4031"How dare you betray him and surrender to the murderer who killed His Majesty!
4032
4033"How dare you!"
4034
4035The two sinister Blood Clansmen in their True Forms were panting harshly as they remained silent for a while.
4036
4037At this moment, Chris, who was lying on the ground, suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood and he involuntarily laughed.
4038
4039"Ah, since you mentioned that tyrant, there is one point that you still do not know." Chris licked the blood at the corner of his lips and lifted up his pitch-black head. His expression was full of derision. "Do you know why the Night Wing King always yelled 'stop' when you got the upper hand every time we fought?"
4040
4041Hestad brought his opponent closer to his sinister face and laughed. "His Majesty feared that a loser like you would be crushed by my fist?"
4042
4043"No." Chris' expression became solemn.
4044
4045"He was afraid that if we continued fighting, you would…
4046
4047"Be killed by me."
4048
4049Hestad was momentarily stunned. He then opened his bloody mouth and laughed loudly with his abnormally robust True Form voice. "Kill me? How? With your special Corrosive Power?"
4050
4051He lifted up his palm that was covered with Chris' blood. "Your strongly acidic blood… is very effective in dealing with others. But unfortunately, it can never corrode my True Form Armor.
4052
4053"This is an absolute fool-proof defense!"
4054
4055Chris was restrained by Hestad. He did not reply and only laughed.
4056
4057A cold chill suddenly ran down Hestad's spine
4058
4059'What is going on?
4060
4061'What cards does he have in his hands exactly?'
4062
4063Nonetheless, Hestad still clenched his fist and aimed at Chris' head.
4064
4065A few hundred years of army life made Hestad Corleone decide not to hesitate over his old affection towards his comrade. He was prepared to completely take Chris' life.
4066
4067…
4068
4069How long was zero point one seconds?
4070
4071Thales would tell you that it was long enough for him to close his eyes and roar one single word!
4072
4073And so, the moment when Katerina, whose killing intent was clear and obvious disappeared, the transmigrator closed his eyes and yelled, "Covendier!"
4074
4075Wind rushed by his face.
4076
4077Thales squeezed his eyes shut as breathed harshly.
4078
4079"Ha… Ha…"
4080
4081He opened his eyes a little.
4082
4083Katerina's black and scary sharp claws could be seen an inch away from his face.
4084
4085"What did you say?" Katerina narrowed her enchanting, beautiful eyes as she slowly spoke.
4086
4087'I-I managed to escape from this disaster.'
4088
4089Thales was panting uncontrollably as he asked in nervousness, "Was it Covendier?! Was it Zayen Covendier who told you the news that Serena was in the fleet of carriages?"
4090
4091"You know quite a lot." Katerina snorted lightly as she spread out her sharp claws. "In that case, you should be dead even more."
4092
4093Thales saw his own life flash before his eyes and he felt his skin crawl. He could not manage to care about his intonation as he immediately blurted out the words he had just finished thinking about. He did so in one breath, fluently, and without any pauses in between.
4094
4095"Surely he did not tell you that this fleet is actually an important diplomat group from Constellation this fleet is heading to Eckstedt and within this group there is Constellation's only heir after you kill me you will get yourself into a huge pile of problems am I right?!"
4096
4097After Thales finished blurting out these words in one single breath, he continued to pant. He was drenched in sweat as he collapsed and sat down.
4098
4099Katerina widened her purple eyes, implying that she was shaken!
4100
4101"Jadestar Royal Family… heir… was it not… twelve years ago…" she mumbled to herself, but immediately figured out something.
4102
4103The Night Queen slowly retracted her sharp claws.
4104
4105*Clap!*
4106
4107*Clap!*
4108
4109*Clap!*
4110
4111A round of applause could be heard beside them.
4112
4113"As expected of my ally." Serena, who had been watching for a long time was clapping with enthusiasm. She was smiling happily. "However, Prince Thales, how are you so sure that she is not specifically here to kill you?"
4114
4115Katerina's eyes once again became solemn as she turned to the young-looking Serena.
4116
4117"In order to ensure my safety, from the second day of the journey onwards, I no longer wore the Nine-Pointed Star insignia or emblem. Oh, by the way, you can find a Nine-Pointed Star brooch in the left pocket of my shirt." Thales sighed.
4118
4119Katerina took out the brooch from his pocket and immediately furrowed her brows together.
4120
4121"As for this… queen, she never revealed any intention of killing somebody. What she said was, 'Kill them all'. Even the start of the war was incited by you, Serena." Thales smiled bitterly as he said, "I just figured it out… All twenty of you, a team of elites with supreme abilities, whose identities are considered sensitive information, travelled across the sea to be here. Without local forces and support, how could you easily get across the border? The only Constellation noble who has connections with the Corleone Family and is able to provide ships that belong in the family…
4122
4123"Can only be the Covendiers."
4124
4125Katerina slowly exhaled when she listened to his words. She looked at the Nine-Pointed Star brooch in her hand with her icy gaze. "Damn you, Covendier.
4126
4127"The friendship between the Corleone and Covendier Family, Blood Fangs and Tricolor Iris Flowers ends here," she slowly said.
4128
4129Thales finally breathed a sigh of relief.
4130
4131It seemed like his life was temporarily secured before this strong and powerful queen.
4132
4133Katerina held the brooch tightly in her palm and muttered, "The people from the Covendier Family only told us that the traitor of the Corleone Family was currently in the carriage fleet up north. They only said that it was Constellation's supply transportation fleet to the Northern Territory, but never mentioned that it was the second prince's diplomat group… It seemed like they did this on purpose.
4134
4135"After we got off the ship, we stayed in their encampment the entire time. We do not even know that Constellation has gotten a new heir."
4136
4137Thales' expression changed as he said angrily, "That was such a huge matter that the whole of Constellation knew about it, down to the very last detail! Why did you not check and confirm the matter on your own?!"
4138
4139However, Katerina did not reply him. She just turned her head sideways and moved her gaze away from him.
4140
4141'Eh?'
4142
4143Thales was confused for a moment. 'She seems a bit… embarrassed?'
4144
4145"They have no way to confirm this!" Serena was laughing beside them. "Katerina's forces and supporters were all in the Sacred Blood Army. She is one hundred percent a Military Queen!
4146
4147"Chris was in charge of the Corleone Family and Covendier's interactions, the spies in the Western Peninsula as well as communication channels in the Western Peninsula… But, when he suddenly betrayed her and switched to my side…"
4148
4149Under Katerina's grim expression, Serena spread her hands happily.
4150
4151"Katerina became blind and deaf to every bit of information about Constellation."
4152
4153Thales suddenly came to a realization. "That was why you chose to take refuge in Constellation."
4154
4155He immediately thought of something as he turned towards Katerina.
4156
4157"Queen Katerina," he used honorifics as he spoke, "Zayen… I am referring to Duke Covendier… When did he reveal Serena's whereabouts to you?"
4158
4159Katerina stared coldly at him. After a while, she opened her mouth and said, "We just reached the Western Peninsula more than a week ago and went into Eternal Star City six days ago.
4160
4161"Covendier informed us that he found traces of Corleone's traitor at noon four days ago." Katerina's face was clouded with gloom, but her appearance that would provoke tender affection from people made her look like an adorable beauty who was currently sulking.
4162
4163"Their proviso was: In order to not leak any information and thereby tarnish Iris Flowers' reputation...
4164
4165"We had to kill everyone who travelled alongside Serena.
4166
4167"We had to ensure that not a single person was kept alive, whether they be children or the elderly."
4168
4169Serena's whole frame shuddered. "Ah, if I had known earlier that you made this promise, I would not have gone through such trouble…" However, she immediately came to a realization. "But then, if that supreme class woman is here, you would probably have no way to kill him either."
4170
4171Thales lowered his head and sighed.
4172
4173When did the Duke of Iris Flowers begin to have a desire to kill him?
4174
4175Even if he acted at this point and was able to draw a clear line with the Corleone Family after this incident, he would still leave some traces behind. This would cause more troubles in the future, would it not?
4176
4177'Zayen… why did he make this clearly stupid decision?
4178
4179'After he tried getting answers from me with a few words during the morning we met, his attitude suddenly became extremely odd —now that I think about it, he was trying to find Serena's whereabouts. Also, he brought along…'
4180
4181Thales' eyes lit up.
4182
4183"It is that old soldier, right?" Thales lifted his head and slowly asked.
4184
4185"Probably, without his knowledge, some sort of tracking device had been planted on him.
4186
4187"You do not need to chase after our fleet because Zayen knew that Genard would do his very best to follow me. As for you, you only had to follow this old soldier.
4188
4189"You were very far away from me, so no matter how many scouts and sentries my soldiers arranged, they still could not sense your presence.
4190
4191"So long as you kept away from the Central Territory and the suzerain of the fortress, whom you could possibly run into every few days, and enter the desolate birch forest," Thales sighed as he concluded, "you could start attacking."
4192
4193Katerina's eyes lit up.
4194
4195"For a mortal creature, you are very intelligent, and you have quick response, especially for a mortal creature your age."
4196
4197"Right, I thought so too." Serena was beaming when she cut into the conversation. However, Katerina and Thales glared at her with an angry gaze at the same time.
4198
4199Serena shrugged helplessly and revealed her tiny fangs. "Alright, since I did not accomplish my goal, I have to take matters into my own hands."
4200
4201The next moment, Serena's small hands transformed into red sharp claws as she bared her fangs and pounced on Thales swiftly!
4202
4203Thales shuddered, but both of his hands were tied, so he could only kick the snowy ground with all of his strength to move backwards.
4204
4205*Dong!*
4206
4207The snow exploded and scattered into the air!
4208
4209The frosty cold snow crashed into Thales' face, and the prickly sensation made him shut his eyes.
4210
4211Thales opened his eyes and saw that Serena's tiny red claws were just a few feet away in front of him.
4212
4213But this time, she was held back tightly by Katerina.
4214
4215"Since just now, you were making every possible effort to lure me into killing him," Katerina said coldly, "Do you still have the delusion of seizing the throne in your heart even though you are already in such a situation?"
4216
4217The tiny Serena grinned. "What, can I not do so?
4218
4219"I am the number one candidate to inherit the throne compared to you, number two. I am still a place above you!"
4220
4221"Very well," Katerina raised her other hand and said dryly, "Since I already do not have any hopes of catching you alive anymore...
4222
4223 "I should directly change my rank into number one!" Katerina shouted furiously, and her sharp claws went straight for Serena's heart!
4224
4225As for Rolana, who was standing beside Serena, she was staring coldly at the situation. There was no sign showing that she intended to interfere with things.
4226
4227Nonetheless, at the very next moment, an incident that made Thales extremely shocked and confused happened.
4228
4229The torso of the young-looking Serena torso visibly inflated as if she had suddenly grown up and all of her clothing tore apart. She transformed into a curvy and sensual looking, coquettishly beautiful woman. She was almost as tall as Katerina. Her red eyes and silver hair were incomparably enticing. 
4230
4231At this moment, this coquettish beauty had an enchanting smile on her face. She held onto Katerina's pure white sharp claws effortlessly!
4232
4233Katerina bared her fangs and roared angrily as she thrust her other set of claws towards Serena!
4234
4235However, it was as if the coquettish beauty had also predicted her attack, and Serena held onto Katerina's hand tightly!
4236
4237"Your strength is still so weak, crybaby." The coquettish beauty was shaking with laughter like a sprig with trembling blossoms.
4238
4239Thales was suddenly jolted!
4240
4241"Ugly-faced woman," Katerina said with her voice filled with anger and hatred, "you natural born deceiver!"
4242
4243"You… When did you recover your actual strength?!" Thales looked at the coquettish beauty with red eyes and silver hair as he cried out in surprise.
4244
4245"This is impossible! You-you only sucked my blood twice!
4246
4247Under Katerina's solemn gaze, the grown-up version of Serena, who was naked and showed no signs of embarrassment, blinked her bewitching eyes and gave him an alluring smile. "Oh, about that… your blood is quite nutritious."
4248
4249Comments (68)
4250Kingbloody
4251Kingbloody
4252I like Katherine more than this serana Bitch
4253
4254BootyBishop
4255BootyBishop
4256That's not all he could be feeding her.
4257
4258broken_noodle
4259broken_noodle
4260It's quite nice to see readers went from shipping Serena with Thales to hating her lel.
4261
4262Rate this chapter
4263 
4264Vote with Power Stone
4265Chapter 88: Awakening (One)
4266Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
4267
4268Supreme class battles do not have sluggish rhythms and scattered force like supra class and ordinary class battles. More often than not, supra class battles and ordinary class battles would look terrifying, but in reality, they would waste a large amount of their strength and stamina.
4269
4270In contrast, almost everyone in supreme class were fearsome existences who had full control over their powers and can use them flexibly in any way they wanted. Therefore, battles between them were often timed to perfection, simple, and straightforward. Time and effort were saved, and these battles were also highly efficient and very fatal.
4271
4272For them, if one party slipped up even slightly in terms of control, it was very common for the other party to reverse the situation and gain the upper hand in the blink of an eye.
4273
4274Like now…
4275
4276Hestad expressionlessly pressed Chris onto the ground. His right claws were tightly clenched, and his strength slowly increased along with the contraction of his terrifying True Form muscles. It was aimed towards Chris' hideous head.
4277
4278Chris laughed softly.
4279
4280"Old friend, whether I am fighting by your side, or as your enemy, both of them would be my honor," Hestad said plainly.
4281
4282In the next moment, he threw a punch with tremendous force!
4283
4284Unstoppable.
4285
4286It only took zero-point-five seconds from the time the punch fell from the air to the time it touched the tip of Chris' nose.
4287
4288Within these zero-point-five seconds, Chris' abruptly revealed his fangs and he roared furiously!
4289
4290The skeletal wings on his back shot out from the snow-covered ground. The sharp thorns on the tip of the wings went straight for Hestad's eyes.
4291
4292It was a futile struggle.
4293
4294Hestad—having experienced many battles—snorted lightly in his heart. With his most familiar battle instincts, he quickly twisted his strong body, then relaxed his left hand which was restraining Chris, and his right fist continued travelling downwards!
4295
4296Chris seized the moment when Hestad relaxed his left hand to pound his fists on the ground. His heavily injured body shot up and charged back towards Hestad.
4297
4298Hestad's horrifying right fist grazed past Chris' hideous left cheek and left ear. The strong breeze mercilessly shaved off skin and flesh, shaving off a piece of horrendous, black flesh and blood.
4299
4300*Boom!*
4301
4302Hestad's fist landed on the ground. Snow flew everywhere.
4303
4304The heavily injured Chris had half his face scraped off. Howling, he used the force provided as he charged backwards, and bent his arm to use his elbows to hit Hestad's armored chest with all his strength!
4305
4306Hestad calmly watched his old friend's counterattack. He blocked Chris' arms with his chest. The muscles on his waist and legs flexed while his skeletal wings spread open to maintain his balance.
4307
4308He absorbed part of the impact and shifted another part of the impact to other parts of his body. He managed to negate Chris' attack after sliding backwards on the snow-covered ground for only two inches.
4309
4310Chris flapped his bony wings frantically, but he could no longer make Hestad move back at all.
4311
4312"The struggles of a trapped beast," the huge Hestad said coldly.
4313
4314Before Chris could react, Hestad roared furiously. Clenching both his claws, he suddenly exerted force towards the middle of his arms. Chris' head was planted on Hestad's chest. Hestad's powerful fists—which possessed astonishing momentum—went straight towards Chris' head from both sides.
4315
4316Chris reacted extremely quickly by immediately extending his elbows upwards and blocking Hestad's arms. With a burst of strength, he moved his head before Hestad's fists could touch his head.
4317
4318Under Chris' interference, Hestad's fists missed the latter's head by a few millimeters.
4319
4320The pair of fists with spurs on them crashed into each other two inches behind Chris' head!
4321
4322*Boom!*
4323
4324The huge, explosive sound even made Chris—who had just avoided disaster—deaf for a second. Fortunately, he had the powerful regenerative abilities of Blood Clansmen who were in their True Form. In the blink of an eye, his body adjusted its blood flow and concentrated in his brain, healing his damaged ears.
4325
4326However, the battle had yet to end. Hestad did not care at all that he had missed an opportunity to kill his opponent. He immediately pulled back his arms, restraining Chris to his bosom!
4327
4328"Do you prefer to die like this?" Hestad asked coldly. In the blink of an eye, the muscles in his arms contracted with great strength! His terrifying arms bound Chris' upper body tightly, restraining him tighter and tighter. "After I shatter the bones in your entire body, I will mercifully dig your heart out."
4329
4330*Snap! Snap!*
4331
4332The sound of bones snapping inch by inch resounded.
4333
4334Chris howled in pain, but he could not free himself from Hestad's deadly embrace. Hestad laughed out loud and hugged Chris tightly, as if he was embracing a battle companion.
4335
4336Just like how they embraced each other without any ill feelings after achieving victory in an arduous battle when they were younger.
4337
4338However, the glorious past had disappeared without a trace forever.
4339
4340*Snap!* Chris' bones were still fragmenting piece by piece.
4341
4342"Before you die, beg for forgiveness from His Majesty!" Hestad's arms drew tighter and tighter!
4343
4344At this moment, Chris, who was in extreme pain, shot him a smile with great difficulty. "Time is… up…" he said in pain.
4345
4346Hestad was stunned. 'What time?'
4347
4348He did not want to waste time. He prepared to continue exerting force with his arms, intending to squash Chris into pieces in his bosom. But then, Hestad realized in shock that the force of his arms… was becoming weaker and weaker?
4349
4350'What's going on? Why is my energy… disappearing?'
4351
4352Hestad started to lose feeling in his arms. He furrowed his brows tightly and released Chris without hesitation.
4353
4354In the next moment, Hestad stared at his arms, his eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. 'Impossible.'
4355
4356For some unknown reason, half of his arms had been corroded by Chris' black blood! There was no other reason to it.
4357
4358'My True Form Armor… It is completely impossible for it to be corroded!'
4359
4360Hestad gritted his teeth hard, wanting to comprehend this impossible scene.
4361
4362'Had a few hundred years of battles not proven this point?'
4363
4364Chris panted on the ground with great difficulty, smiled wanly, and said, "Haha, unstoppable strength, unbreakable defenses? Have you heard of the Far Eastern story about the spear and the shield?"
4365
4366Hestad took a step back in shock.
4367
4368'What? When did he…'
4369
4370His arms were still corroding continuously!
4371
4372Swaying, Chris stood up. "Your fists are sharp weapons. They also have hard armor that can withstand impact. They are sharp and hard at the same time. Amplified by your strength which is comparable to that of a great dragon. Your terrifying battle instincts, and incomparable mastery of force, you are indeed…
4373
4374"However, when they are pitted against each other, what would happen?"
4375
4376With an unpleasant expression, Hestad hammered Chris back to the ground with his head.
4377
4378'No... No!'
4379
4380However, Chris stood up again, swaying. He smiled and said, "At the moment your fists crashed into each other behind my head... a slight crack that even you did not expect appeared. Maybe, after this battle, they would repair themselves.
4381
4382"But for my blood, this slight crack is enough for it to seep into that True Form Armor of yours that is supposedly unbreakable, and corrode the completely vulnerable blood and flesh within."
4383
4384Arduously, Chris held on to Hestad's arms. The black blood on half of Hestad's arms immediately flowed through him at an increased speed. It rapidly seeped from Hestad's wounds to the insides of his body!
4385
4386Hestad gritted his teeth and moved his body. The corrosion from the black blood had already reached deep inside him.
4387
4388"This is the end to our battle, my fellow clansman." Chris coughed out a mouthful of blood, smiled wanly and said, "To battle with you… it is an honor indeed."
4389
4390Hestad could not support his body anymore. Lying on the ground with indignation, he raised his head towards the sky and roared furiously.
4391
4392…..
4393
4394"Can you not see it yet?" Katerina said coldly, "There has never been any human blood that is so nourishing. She was probably in good condition since the beginning!
4395
4396"This woman is a born performer. You were deceived by her from the beginning to the end! Just like how she deceived everyone in the Corleone family!"
4397
4398Thales looked at the adult version of Serena in a daze.
4399
4400'Could it be that… she was never heavily injured? So, her form as a little girl… The so-called 'alliance' with me. When did she start…? When she first arrived at Mindis Hall? Morat's visit? Vine Manor? It cannot be… Then, our alliance…'
4401
4402However, the fatal battle between the Blood Clan sisters—where they would use all attacks at their disposal—had already begun.
4403
4404"Do not dream of changing into your True Form," Serena, whose strength was obviously superior, disregarded her younger sister's hands that were gripping her wrists. She abruptly seized Katerina's neck and sank her claws into her flesh. She smiled and said, "Just like in the past, you have no chance!"
4405
4406"Ugly-faced woman," Katerina said with disdain.
4407
4408Serena's expression changed. She whistled towards the back. The trial of strength between Katerina and Serena finally had a result.
4409
4410It was because the supra class Blood Clanswoman, Rolana who was watching the battle from the side, appeared behind Katerina in the blink of an eye and thrust her claws outwards!
4411
4412Shrieking, Katerina moved her head and dodged the attack, but the claws still pierced a hole in her shoulder.
4413
4414Serena grabbed tightly onto the wounded Katerina. Both of them disappeared from the spot at the same time, and then appeared not far away in the air, crashing hard into two birch trees and breaking them!
4415
4416*Bang!*
4417
4418The snow dispersed completely, revealing Serena's naked figure. She laughed softly and said, "How is the feeling of being continuously attacked and not being able to change into your True Form?"
4419
4420With a chilly expression, Rolana appeared beside the two sisters and tightly held Katerina in place. Serena laughed maniacally. Facing the obviously restrained Katerina, she thrust her fist out so fast that it stirred up a breeze, and she punched her younger sister's face!
4421
4422*Boom!*
4423
4424Katerina spat out a mouthful of blood and her head was flung powerlessly to the side.
4425
4426Thales cursed loudly. It was obvious that the attitude of Serena's party towards him was no longer one of 'alliance' like it used to be. Based on the situation right now, the Night Queen was his only hope.
4427
4428*Boom!* Serena's second punch landed on the Night Queen's face.
4429
4430"Do you miss this, Kat?" Serena smiled happily, and aimed for Katerina's soft and sweet face. "An older sister's love!"
4431
4432Katerina's gaze brightened. She turned, and with a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, as well as sharp claws aimed at a sharp angle, she slashed Rolana behind her with ease. She even inflicted a wound that was so deep the bones beneath were visible on Rolana's chest.
4433
4434However, she did not have the time to attend to Serena who was in front of her. The patricide threw another punch!
4435
4436*BOOM!*
4437
4438This is the third punch with larger force. It pushed Katerina onto the snow-covered ground.
4439
4440Thales anxiously watched the battle. At the same time, he searched through the carriage's remnants for something that can be used to cut the rope.
4441
4442However, with his eyesight, he could not grasp the Blood Clanswomen's fearsome and extreme speed. He could only see a sight where the three of them looked like as if they were experiencing frame skips.
4443
4444It was not that he had not contemplated escaping while the chaos went on, but he knew that on the snow-covered ground in the evening, he would not be able to escape the Blood Clanswomen's pursuit and attack by only relying on his short and tiny legs, no matter which party it was.
4445
4446Rolana climbed up from the ground and roared. On the other hand, Serena went forward while laughing shrewdly.
4447
4448But in the next moment, a strange sound rang from where Katerina was!
4449
4450"Whimper… Ah…"
4451
4452Serena's expression changed drastically!
4453
4454"Whimper… Ah…"
4455
4456Having heard that sound, Thales suddenly felt his whole body tremble. He could not help but feel that the entire world had been turned upside-down!
4457
4458"Ah… Whimper…"
4459
4460He could not even maintain his balance while sitting on the floor. Swaying, he fell down. He could not stand up anymore!
4461
4462Thales panicked. 'What is going on?'
4463
4464*Whimper… whimper…*
4465
4466Thales moved laboriously, but his consciousness was clouded, as if he had lost all sense of direction. When he extended his hand towards the left, it ended up being extended to the right. When he raised his head up towards the sky, it went even deeper into the snow-covered ground!
4467
4468After wriggling about randomly, he finally shifted his gaze towards the battlefield. He shifted his eyes towards Katerina.
4469
4470Her purple eyes had currently become pure black and an unknown black liquid seeped out of her eyes without stopping!
4471
4472Beside her, Rolana fell onto the ground as if she was drunk, just like Thales. She was cursing out loud with gritted teeth.
4473
4474Thales' heart jolted. 'Is Katerina… Crying?'
4475
4476He immediately thought of Katerina's nickname, 'The Weeper. So, is this her ability?'
4477
4478With black liquid flowing out of her eyes, Katerina emitted a strange and mysterious sobbing noise. She slowly stood up and looked at her older sister.
4479
4480"Tears of the Bloody Night!" With her body swaying, Serena spoke resentfully, "Who would have thought that it can be used without the True Form?"
4481
4482Amid these strange cries, Serena kept herself going with much effort, intending to punch through her younger sister's chest before collapsing!
4483
4484*Slap!*
4485
4486Thales saw in astonishment that Serena's fist was clamped tightly by sharp white claws that had spurs growing on them.
4487
4488Serena furrowed her brows. Katerina, who was restrained all along, raised her swiftly transforming head. Her ears became longer, her fangs became sharper, and parts of her bones jutted out of her face. Her entire face gained a strange, pale white color.
4489
4490Thales watched in a daze as Katerina's entire body expanded, changed shape, and had white skeletal wings grow out of it. She slowly transformed into a massive, white monster.
4491
4492The 'True From' exclusive to supreme class members of the Blood Clan.
4493
4494*Bang!*
4495
4496Amid Serena's shrill cries, her sister had already punched a hole through her stomach!
4497
4498"Whimper… yes… whimper… my elder sister… whimper." Katerina, who was in her white True Form, had her pure black eyes open. She spoke with a hoarse voice, "Your younger sister… ah… loves you very much, too… whimper…"
4499
4500Serena shrieked and frantically shook her body, but within Katerina's strange cries, she was powerless.
4501
4502"Whimper… it seems that you did not recover well, my elder sister… Whimper…" At this moment, Katerina looked like she was sobbing and talking at the same time. It appeared especially terrifying. "In contrast… whimper… I have improved too much! Whimper… Right now, I… whimper… do not even have to change into my 'True Form' to use 'Tears of the Bloody Night'! ...Whimper… This forbidden ability is truly one that attacks without differentiation between friend and foe!"
4503
4504While using her alleged 'Tears of the Bloody Night', Katerina raised her fist that had pierced through Serena's stomach and dragged Serena in front of her. She displayed an expression that looked like she was both crying and smiling.
4505
4506Thales shut his eyes in relief. 'Does this count as… executing a major attack in time? This change in this situation… is truly scary.'
4507
4508Katerina's skeletal wings slowly extended and unfurled. The skin and flesh on her body began to fall off. Soon, she would completely change into a pure white, 'True Form' Blood Clanswoman!
4509
4510However...
4511
4512"Now, Rolana," Serena said, barely alive.
4513
4514Katerina furrowed her brows. It appeared that Rolana, who was lying on the ground, had adapted to that feeling of having lost her sense of direction and balance. She hugged her arms hard around Katerina, who was still transforming.
4515
4516Rolana flashed a charming smile that immediately became a bitter, wan smile. "Your Majesty, I'm sorry, but this is for freedom."
4517
4518Thales felt an ominous presentiment.
4519
4520*Boom!*
4521
4522The next moment, Rolana's entire body exploded and dispersed into black blood that filled the whole sky, but splashing onto a small area.
4523
4524It drenched the still transforming Katerina and the heavily injured Serena entirely.
4525
4526Both of them raised their arms to cover their faces, blocking off the black blood that showered from the sky.
4527
4528A mere few seconds passed, the strange cries stopped abruptly, and was replaced by Katerina's shriek!
4529
4530"Ah… this is…." She raised her trembling hands. Staring at the black blood on them, she roared miserably in disbelief, "Filthy Blood Poison!"
4531
4532Katerina appeared as though she was splashed with the sulfuric acid which existed in Thales' past life. Under that black blood, her entire body trembled, and her True Form started shrinking!
4533
4534Without the effect of 'Tears of the Bloody Night', Thales sat up and watched this scene in a daze. 'What is this?'
4535
4536At that moment, Serena pressed the wound on her stomach hard and let out a sincere, wild laugh that filled the whole sky!
4537
4538"Hahahahahahahaha!"
4539
4540The next moment, the skin and flesh on her body fell off inch by inch. A blood-red layer of keratin grew and took shape!
4541
4542Her ears became long and her skeletal wings pierced through her back. Spurs and sharp claws eventually took shape.
4543
4544In the blink of an eye, Serena changed into a massive, blood-red monster. Apart from the color, she looked almost exactly like Katerina.
4545
4546There was only one small difference.
4547
4548Unlike Katerina's facial features, which were still pure after changing into her True Form...
4549
4550…Serena's facial features…
4551
4552Trembling, Thales remembered the scene that he did not want to recall the most.
4553
4554'A large, black mouth which extended to the back of her ears. A pitch-dark nose which is completely devoid of anything. Eyes that were like two irregular black holes. This is… Apart from the fact that the skin was no longer scorched-black and withered…'
4555
4556This was basically the terrifying mummy version of Serena Thales saw that night in the black coffin at Vine Manor!
4557
4558Drenched in cold sweat, Thales watched the scene. He suddenly understood what Katerina meant when she called Serena an 'ugly-faced woman'.
4559
4560'Truly... She's really ugly.'
4561
4562Serena, who had an inelegant True Form, opened her massive mouth and revealed fangs that were equally irregular. As though having her prey in her grasp, she let out a savage snarl at Katerina!
4563
4564"Roar!"
4565
4566*Ka-boom!*
4567
4568Amid the True Form Serena's hoarse cackles and Katerina's screech, the Night Queen's wings were snapped!
4569
4570*Tear!*
4571
4572The next moment, Katerina's left arm was torn to pieces. Blood splattered everywhere.
4573
4574*Rip!*
4575
4576This time, her right arm was effortlessly snapped off!
4577
4578Katerina, who had lost both her arms and both her wings, howled maniacally. However, True Form Serena only flashed a victorious smile and struck her onto the snow-covered ground with a punch!
4579
4580*BOOM!*
4581
4582The terrifying True Form Serena raised her sharp, red claws—that were at least double the length of those of a normal Blood Clansman—and fervently swung them downwards!
4583
4584*Tear!*
4585
4586She chopped off both of Katerina's legs!
4587
4588Katerina's True Form finally disappeared completely, resuming her form of that endearing-looking queen in black. However, she was already too powerless to turn the tables.
4589
4590Thales watched this reversal of the situation in a daze.
4591
4592'This is bad,' he thought, 'Very bad.'
4593
4594Katerina, whose four limbs were broken and wings shattered, spat a mouthful of blood in indignation. She watched as the True Form Serena slowly changed back into her normal appearance.
4595
4596"The True Forms of supreme class members of the Blood Clan are terrifying," Serena said happily and seductively to her younger sister who was lying on the ground in an extremely pitiful state. "However, very few people know that the process of changing from our normal states and into our 'True Forms' is a process where we transform our body's tissues, change our blood, and become reborn."
4597
4598Serena picked up the cape Rolana left behind after sacrificing herself, and wrapped it around her own body.
4599
4600She sat beside her younger sister and made a pretense of sighing. "This is the time when the immunity of Blood Clansmen towards special toxins is at its weakest, especially if there is Blood Clansman from the same family and the same source, who voluntarily dissolves the Filthy Blood Poison into her own body and lets you absorb it while you are changing forms…
4601
4602"Is this not a brilliant idea? You know, your so-called 'forbidden ability' had always given me a headache…"
4603
4604Thales found a sharp wooden fragment and desperately sliced at the rope that tied his hands behind his back. However, this was totally not as easy as depicted in the television movies from his past life!
4605
4606He could not see the situation behind his back, nor know what the most effective way to slice through the ropes was. He was also unable to exert force!
4607
4608'I must be a little quicker. Or else, after Katerina, it would be my turn! What should I do?!' Gritting his teeth, Thales contemplated frantically.
4609
4610Katerina, who was powerless to fight back, resentfully said, "Crazy b*tch! Using your subordinate's life to… Do you know how painful it is for someone to absorb poisonous blood into their body?!"
4611
4612"Hahaha, I like to see this adorable manner of yours the most—where you can only retort with foolish words after the situation is reversed at a crucial moment." Serena clapped happily and laughed loudly, "Seeing how powerful I am, the Night Wing King would probably be very gratified, don't you think so?"
4613
4614"Shut up!" The Night Queen, who had lost all advantages, cried hoarsely in indignation and resentment, "You have no right to mention him! You murdered our father! Patricide!"
4615
4616"Father!" Serena suddenly turned her head, and her face was shrouded in a chilly look that seemed to have no end. "You call him father! Just because he bit your neck?"
4617
4618On the ground, Katerina was suddenly stunned, as if she was hit on her weak spot. She then immediately retorted in a frenzy, "He rescued us and raised us!"
4619
4620Katerina, whose four limbs were broken, was filled with hatred. She struggled to raise her head and glare at her sister.
4621
4622"He gifted us with his most valuable origin blood! Allowing us to possess his bloodline, share his glory, and even inherit his title! He loved us like how a real father would! Otherwise, the two of us mere orphans would have died a violent death during those turbulent days of the Battle of Eradication!"
4623
4624Thales shuddered violently. 'Battle of Eradication?'
4625
4626Serena moved in a flash. She seized the latter's neck and raised her up!
4627
4628Filled with disgust and derision, the patricide spoke coldly to her younger sister, "My naive younger sister, you do not know anything. You only remember the human-shaped doll that he gave you, only remember the love he gave you, don't you, Kat? You will always be nothing but a cry-baby who hides behind me. Did you think that I do not know what you were thinking? Your thoughts towards him?"
4629
4630Katerina's gaze seemed as if it was frozen by something. She watched her elder sister with a gaze full of suspicion.
4631
4632Serena coldly said, "Every time that man returns to the palace, you were that idiot who was the first one to rush to him, and you would act in a pettishly charming manner. If any simple-minded female servant or dame showed slight affection towards him, you would taunt and jeer at them, secretly oppress them, and make the servants isolate them.
4633
4634"The Weeper? Half of your tears are shed because you are afraid of me, and the other half are shed because you like him!"
4635
4636Katerina trembled abruptly!
4637
4638"Yes, I know!" Serena said while smiling mockingly, "Kat, you not only admired and idolized him…"
4639
4640Struggling, Katerina put on a disbelieving expression.
4641
4642Under Thales' astonished gaze, the patricide spoke, enunciating each word, "You also liked him and desired him! You loved him deeply!"
4643
4644Katerina stared at Serena while trembling. She was lost for words.
4645
4646At this moment, Serene laughed deeply, mysteriously, and insanely. "...You fell in love with the person who gave you a second chance at life, fell in love with the powerful Night Wing King. Am I right?"
4647
4648"No!" Katerina's brows moved to show her struggle, as if she was immersed in disbelief and pain.
4649
4650"Is that not so?" Serena said coldly, "You wished that you were his wife or his lover, instead of his daughter!"
4651
4652As Thales watched this scene, he was taken aback, 'This is… severe… Electra complex?'
4653
4654Thales lowered his head and sighed. And yet, his fate depended on this queen.
4655
4656Struggling, he stood up. 'Damn. Why do I... every time, in the end… have to save the world… by myself?'
4657
4658The heavily injured Katerina started to roar hysterically.
4659
4660"And this ugly and shameless feeling of yours," Serena's gaze become cold. She extended her blood-red claws and softly grazed it past Katerina's fair face, "Let it end now!"
4661
4662Suddenly—
4663
4664"Wait!"
4665
4666Serena furrowed her brows slightly and turned her head to look towards Thales.
4667
4668Thales was leaning against the carriage wreckage. He struggled up from the ground and with brows tightly furrowed, looked at the hideous Serena.
4669
4670Under Serena's gaze, he walked towards the black coffin.
4671
4672The legendary anti-mystic equipment—the Dark Night Black Coffin.
4673
4674"I heard that there is a Mystic inside here?" Panting, Thales Jade Star flashed a bitter smile. "He is even the type that can be let out.
4675
4676"Do you want to meet him?"
4677
4678Comments (39)
4679Lessa001
4680Lessa001
4681Invite the mystic to play. Can’t wait to see the chaos that will occur. Thales really has a talent to stay alive
4682
4683BootyBishop
4684BootyBishop
4685Mystic Brotherhood! begone you vampire thot!
4686
4687StupidMinotaur
4688StupidMinotaur
4689Yes awaken the sleeping beast in the pants thales.
4690
4691Rate this chapter
4692 
4693Vote with Power Stone
4694Chapter 89: Awakening (Two)
4695Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
4696
4697Tower of Eradication. House of Scions. Truth Library.
4698
4699This was an enormous storeroom. Red rays of sunset pierced through the dome roof made of Crystal Drops, and shone upon rows of large bookshelves, making the record books made of various, colored materials glisten.
4700
4701"Can you be a little more serious?"
4702
4703A lean and handsome middle-aged man with short, gray hair held an Everlasting Lamp and stood behind a row of huge bookshelves, staring in dissatisfaction at the other side of the bookshelf.
4704
4705There was a sickly, blond young man who sat leaning against a bookshelf.
4706
4707The Class Two Police Officer of Eternal Star City, Kohen Karabeyan, raised his head with a fatigued expression and looked at his teacher, Zedi Taffner.
4708
4709So tired that he was barely alive, the police officer raised his hand and said, "Hey! I asked someone to help me take a month's leave and took seven days to travel without pause to the Tower of Eradication! Then you pulled me here before I could even catch up on some sleep!
4710
4711"I only ate two pieces of bread during all this!" Kohen weakly patted his stomach and protested feebly, "Can you at least show some concern for your student's welfare?"
4712
4713His middle-aged teacher, Zedi Taffner, snorted and put down the Everlasting Lamp. He nonchalantly took another book. "It was you who voiced your desire to read records on scions for reference… You know that Shao wouldn't agree, that old Far Easterner sticks obstinately to the rules. I can only make the best use of the time when he is not around to come here with you."
4714
4715Remembering Master Shao's temper, Kohen leaned against the bookshelf behind him. He felt that he could not arouse any interest to look for books at all.
4716
4717He spoke in resignation, "Shao… Did he not give up the inheritance right to the greatest sword sect in the Far East to come to the Tower of Eradication? I thought that, having done something like that, he would not be so conservative and rigid…"
4718
4719"How would I know? All of Shao's inheritance have all sorts of weird regulations. Anyway, until now, I have not figured out the operation protocols of those 'sects' of theirs. If we were members of Far Eastern sword sects, as a student, the moment you walk through the door, you should respectfully kowtow to me.
4720
4721"If you are disrespectful towards me… like right now…"
4722
4723Zedi glared angrily at Kohen. "I can cripple your sword hand!"
4724
4725Kohen rolled his eyes.
4726
4727"Have you found any connection between the 'Disaster Sword' and Blood Bottle Gang?" the police officer asked dispiritedly.
4728
4729"No. It's still just things that both of us already know," Zedi snappishly put back the ancient sheepskin book in his hand to the shelves, "Because I am very inefficient! And there is a student who is refusing to get up to help!"
4730
4731Kohen pretended not to hear the last sentence. He contemplated and said, "Alright, then why don't you tell me about the people of the tower's attitudes towards those 'Disaster Swords'? How much do the people in the tower understand about them? Perhaps it would be helpful if I combine it with the information I saw in the police station?"
4732
4733Zedi stopped moving his hands. He looked at his student and was silent for a moment. In the end, he sighed, "Very well, but if you want to know, you will have to join our secret group."
4734
4735"Secret group?" Kohen turned his head curiously.
4736
4737"In short, we are a small group of people in the Tower of Eradication who are entrusted with a special mission. The aim is to fight against the inheritors of the Sword of Eradication outside the tower, who are otherwise known as 'Disaster Swords'."
4738
4739"I'm in!" Kohen's eyes brightened. He must join them. He must understand more things about the 'Disaster Swords', about that violent type of Power of Eradication.
4740
4741'Even if… It is for Raphael and Miranda…' He clenched his fists discreetly.
4742
4743"So readily?" Zedi asked in surprise. He then flashed a joyful smile. "Alright, this group consists of Chartier and myself. Now, there's you, too."
4744
4745Kohen opened his mouth in disbelief. "There are only three of you… us? A small group of three people… Fighting against the 'Disaster Swords'?"
4746
4747Kohen looked as if he had been scammed. He stared at his teacher in disbelief, "It's a joke, right?"
4748
4749"What's wrong with having three people?! We are, after all, a secret group. We do have an official name!" Zedi slapped his thigh and said with an unfathomable countenance, "Shao calls us the 'Purgers'."
4750
4751Kohen's expression froze. 'Purge? To purge the traitors? Then Raphael…'
4752
4753"However, Chartier thinks that based on Crassus' blood debt, the 'League of Avengers' is better…" Zedi leaned his body forward, his expression was serious. "And in my opinion, based on the importance of our mission, we should be called…"
4754
4755Kohen subconsciously wanted to cover his ears, but Zedi had already uttered the words, "The Supreme Team That Will Get Rid of Crassus and Bring the Tower of Eradication Back to Its Glory and Revive the Extraordinary Sword and THEN Rescue Errol!"
4756
4757Kohen watched his teacher with derision.
4758
4759"Haha, I was joking! The atmosphere was too serious!"
4760
4761Seeing Kohen's expression, which was akin to someone who had just eaten something disgusting, Zedi laughed loudly and patted his shoulder.
4762
4763But then, he sighed.
4764
4765"It's too bad that, until now, our knowledge about that violent Power of Eradication is limited," Zedi said disappointedly, "After all, what was felt when battling with them was not the complete picture of their Power of Eradication."
4766
4767Kohen also became grim, "Is there no result at all?"
4768
4769Zedi looked at his student. A few seconds later, he pursed his lips and spoke seriously, "No, there are still some results. At least we are aware that the brutal and insane type of Power of Eradication that originated from the 'Disaster Sword', Crassus…
4770
4771"...Is actually an imitation of a mysterious and terrifying power from ancient times."
4772
4773….. 
4774
4775"Look, Serena, why don't we sit down and discuss this issue properly?" With a smile on his face, Thales looked at Katerina—whose face was full of despair—then at the complacent Serena, "You don't have to be so violent."
4776
4777"Oh, ah…"
4778
4779Serena raised a brow and hurled Katerina away.
4780
4781*Bang!*
4782
4783The latter crashed into a tree nearby. Struggling, Katerina raised her head.
4784
4785Serena walked towards Thales gracefully. "Let it out?" She glanced at the black coffin and flashed an enticing smile. "How are you going to do it? Kick it with your legs?"
4786
4787Thales' heart started beating uncontrollably. 'Calm down. At least she let go of Katerina. This is the only chance, I must seize it.'
4788
4789"The Dark Night Black Coffin can only be opened with the key that the ruler carries at all times, along with the blood of direct members of the Corleone Family." Serena laughed playfully. "Which is to say, Katerina's blood or my blood."
4790
4791Katerina, who was a distance away, raised her head with effort and glared at them indignantly. Her limbs were regenerating, but the speed of her recovery was incredibly slow.
4792
4793'Forget about regenerating, there is no more hope for a comeback...' she thought in despair, 'In this battle between sisters… Isn't there?'
4794
4795Thales inhaled deeply. "Rolana and the rest must had told you about how Ralf and I escaped from the dungeon in Vine Manor."
4796
4797Serena narrowed her eyes.
4798
4799Trembling, Thales tried his best to create his own story, making it sound more believable. "I have a special psionic ability that can be used to break all shackles… Why don't I give it a try on this coffin?"
4800
4801Thales touched the sharp fragment of wood in his hands, which were placed behind his back. His heart was racing with anxiety. He did not have the ability to slice open the rope. However…
4802
4803Cutting himself should not be a problem. Even though the side effect of that power might be a little severe, it was just that, without the help of his hands, could he still successfully 'lose control'?
4804
4805Thales laughed bitterly in his heart, 'Time to test whether I can deceive her with that 'if gazes could kill' concept.'
4806
4807Serena's steps came closer and closer. "So, this is your psionic ability. But why did you think I tied your hands up?" Lowering her head, Serena laughed coldly and said softly, "I asked Rolana down to the smallest detail. Your psionic ability can only be activated when you cut yourself and blood comes out! This is to drive you towards a dead end, Prince Thales."
4808
4809Thales' heart shuddered. 'She… had she noticed this from the beginning?'
4810
4811Serena continued approaching him with her steps.
4812
4813"That's far enough!" Thales shouted, "Don't come any closer!"
4814
4815He had already made calculations. Even if Serena came over in a flash from that distance, she would need at least a second.
4816
4817It was enough for him to activate THAT on the coffin.
4818
4819"I have a piece of wood in my hands." Thales moved his body sideways and revealed the piece of wood. He then carefully and swiftly turned back. He spoke while panting slightly, "It is enough for me to cut open my own hand! Do you really want to meet that Mystic?" He kicked the black coffin behind him. "Do you want me to knock on the door for you to wake it up first?"
4820
4821A chilly look appeared in Serena's eyes.
4822
4823'This brat. Is he betting on whether I will dare to take that risk?'
4824
4825"My dear Thales!" Within Thales' field of vision, Serena stood still on her spot. She suddenly flashed a bright smile and threw her hands into the air. "You must have misunderstood me! I did not plan to hurt you at all. For me, a living Constellation heir is even more useful than a dead Constellation heir, is it not? We have a promise. With each other's help, you will one day be crowned king, and I will regain my throne.
4826
4827"Have you forgotten?" The Blood Clanswoman from the Corleone Family smiled brightly. "Do we not have a marriage contract?"
4828
4829Thales' brows furrowed. 'This old witch. Ugly-faced woman.'
4830
4831Serena extended her right hand and slowly clenched her fist. "We will join hands! With the navy of your Eastern Sea Hill and South Coast Hill, and our natural geographical advantages at the Sea-Gazing Cliff, we will occupy the east and west coasts respectively. We can make the southern part of the Sea of Eradication which is rich in Eternal Oil into an inland sea belonging to the Starlit Night Alliance.
4832
4833"Between Constellation and the Night Kingdom, we can share our gains and assist each other, intimidating our opponents from our respective peninsulas and making them hesitate in attacking us. For you, it would be Eckstedt and Camus; for us, it would be Mane et Nox and Hanbol." Serena looked right at Thales. "These were my initial thoughts."
4834
4835"Do not trust her!" Katerina spat out a mouthful of blood. She spoke with hatred, "Only the most insane demons would dare to form an alliance with this poisonous b*tch!"
4836
4837*Bang!*
4838
4839Serena laughed coldly. She casually threw a snowball which sailed at a rapid speed. It hit Katerina and incapacitated her.
4840
4841Thales exhaled deeply.
4842
4843Serena continued speaking expressionlessly, "I know that you are not a normal seven-year-old child. You have a maturity and wisdom that exceeds those possessed by your age. You would know that my idea is plausible."
4844
4845She extended her hand at Thales. "We are allies."
4846
4847Thales lowered his head. 'Allies. Haih...'
4848
4849"You intended to kill me earlier," Thales furrowed his brows as he spoke.
4850
4851"It was to divert my younger sister's attention and defeat her in the end." Serena flashed a smile. "It was a pleasure working with you."
4852
4853But Thales raised his head gently and shook it slightly, "Serene, this is the last time I call you this."
4854
4855Serena's expression changed.
4856
4857Thales sighed. "Let this deception end here. You never saw me as an ally at all… ugly-faced woman."
4858
4859Serena's gaze became cold.
4860
4861"The first time we met, your words were already filled with lies. You said that you were the true heir of the Corleone family as well as the rightful and legitimate ruler of the Hill of Pain."
4862
4863"In regards to this, I did not lie." Serena blinked her large, charming eyes. However, Thales, who had a deep impression of her 'other side', was not swayed at all.
4864
4865"I was indeed the first in line to the Night Kingdom throne and heir apparent to the Night Wing King, Laurie Corleone." Serena opened her mouth, sticking out her index finger and rubbing off a trace of blood from her cheek. She then placed her finger inside her mouth and sucked on it.
4866
4867This action made her seem even more attractive and seductive, but Thales was secretly anxious. 'How long can I drag this on? Where are Aida and the rest? With Serene's speed, there is only one chance to utilize this "loss of control". Besides, the effect is inconsistent. Unless it is at the last moment, I mustn't draw this card.'
4868
4869"But you did not mention the truth about you murdering the previous king." Thales shook his head. "In other words, you are not a loser in the fight for the crown among those who have their eyes on the throne. Instead, you are a criminal who is guilty of a serious crime, who murdered your father the king, whose crime cannot be pardoned, and whom everybody has the right to punish."
4870
4871Serena's charmingly smiling gaze froze.
4872
4873"Even if you become powerful, I'm afraid that no one in the Night Kingdom would support your coronation." Thales raised his head and stared at Serena. He spoke, enunciating each word clearly, "There is no possibility of you regaining the throne at all."
4874
4875The sun was about to set. There was a deadly silence in the snow-covered land.
4876
4877Serena stared at him. She did not avert her gaze for a long, long time.
4878
4879"I have had enough of you." Serena's smile disappeared. Her voice was extremely cold. "Arrogant mortal, you are right. Even if I kill Katerina right here...
4880
4881"The Sacred Blood Army is extremely loyal to her. Along with the clans behind those warriors who covet the Blood Ocean Throne—Costigan, Sullivan and Lorilia. It is impossible for them to allow me to be crowned either."
4882
4883"So, your true enemies are the opposers who can be found almost everywhere in the entire Night Kingdom." Thales shut his eyes tightly and exhaled. "So, you need the power of a kingdom to destroy those opponents that you cannot match up to."
4884
4885"Originally, I only wanted to borrow all your power to intercept Katerina. However, the assassination of the Eckstedt Diplomat Group gave me a massive revelation," Serena, whose face was as cold as frost, nodded. "The death of an heir triggers war between kingdoms. Not to mention that the King of Constellation made a sacred pledge in public that if you die, the person who will avenge you… will be the next king."
4886
4887Thales heaved a sigh.
4888
4889Serena shook her head and sighed. "For the heir to Constellation to die under the shameless interception of the Night Queen, and for the latter to disappear without reason… How many ambitious schemers do you reckon would attack the Night Kingdom at all costs, or at least make a relevant pledge just for the throne of Constellation?
4890
4891"After all, it only takes a week to sail with the ocean currents from Constellation's South Coast Hill, and across the Sea of Eradication to reach the Night Kingdom.
4892
4893"War will wipe out the opposers in the Sacred Blood Army, and provide me with a more submissive Night Kingdom." Serena took a passionate step forward. "And the true heir of Corleone would make vigorous efforts to save the situation at the last moment."
4894
4895"So, this is the aim of the alliance. To borrow the power of Constellation to wipe out your opposers." Watching Serena's expression, Thales spoke quietly, "The Starlit Night Alliance was a complete scam."
4896
4897"You do not understand, childish brat," Serena laughed coldly and said, "The purpose of an alliance is to fight against your enemies."
4898
4899Thales glanced at the unconscious Katerina.
4900
4901"No," Serena said in a cold voice, "What I meant was that, to form an alliance with your enemy, and then betray him at a crucial moment… Betrayal is the true essence of an alliance."
4902
4903Thales furrowed his brows tightly. 'I see. This is her logic for survival.'
4904
4905The Starlit Night Alliance, the first act of diplomacy in Thales' life, became a complete failure at that moment.
4906
4907In the future, in the countless times Thales will sit before the negotiating table, he would be unable to help but think of this scene. At the same time, he would recall the "true essence of an alliance" with wariness in his heart, as well as the Starlit Night Alliance between him and a certain Blood Clanswoman that only lasted for about a month before ending in failure.
4908
4909Thales sighed, "As expected, to have an adorable, capable, loli vampire with red eyes and silver hair, who is a childish brat with a sugar-and-ice personality, and has lived for a few hundred years, to suddenly appear to speak with me that sickeningly sweet voice and call me big brother, and even eagerly wanting to marry me... This tactic… I was the one who thought too much!"
4910
4911He lowered his head in desolation. "This world is, after all, not like the ones in those novels with simple plotlines."
4912
4913Comments (59)
4914gegeismad
4915gegeismad
4916That last line feels the author making a dig against his readers.
4917
4918The_Wise_Old_Man
4919The_Wise_Old_Man
4920Cliff-san, why must you pester an Old Man so? Don’t you know the older you get the more your heart is unable to take the suspense. Do you want this Old Man to keel over from all of these derned cliffs?!
4921
4922Ephie
4923Ephie
4924Then why u readin? 😂
4925
4926Rate this chapter
4927 
4928Vote with Power Stone
4929Chapter 90: Awakening (Three)
4930Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
4931
4932"The descendants of Disaster Sword want to imitate a type of the Power of Eradication?" Kohen raised his eyebrow. "Imitate? Does that mean, this type of power has a prototype to be imitated?"
4933
4934"Prototype..." Zedi thought about it seriously and nodded. "Yes, you can say that—there is a type of superpower that can act as a prototype, and one can imitate it."
4935
4936Kohen furrowed his eyebrows and muttered, "Superpower?"
4937
4938The police officer said in a puzzled tone, "This was how we addressed the Power of Eradication a long time ago. So the prototype of the superpower first appeared before the Battle of Eradication… That was at least seven hundred years ago?"
4939
4940"Longer, it was a lot longer than what you imagined." Zedi sucked in a breath as he recalled his discussion with the other scions.
4941
4942He then said faintly, "The 'prototype' you mentioned appeared from the Age of Feudal Kings to the Ancient Empire, but the most famous record was during the climax of the Ancient Empire's first civil strife— there was a person who possessed that 'prototype' superpower, who led the army into the Capital of Triumph and cut off the supreme emperor's head."
4943
4944'Cut off… an emperor's… Head?'
4945
4946Kohen widened his mouth in shock.
4947
4948"Emperor? I would still believe you if you are talking about the small and weak Final Empire, but that was the great Ancient Empire! Why did history class never mention this?"
4949
4950"There was more than one time where an emperor was attacked by assassins during the two dynasties of the empire, and there were only two successful cases. As to why you did not know about this at all as a noble…" Zedi put on a smug smile.
4951
4952"First of all, it is because of the reason that is known to everyone, Constellation has very little historic information on the two empire dynasties. If you want to find the most complete historical material and ancient books, you would have to go to Mane et Nox Dynasty's Flourish and Decay Pavilion or the Tower of Eradication's Truth Library.
4953
4954"Secondly, the Jade Star Royal Family is the descendant of the Caros Imperial Family, after all. Even if they know about this, do you think that the supreme king would happily put the phrase 'the emperor was beheaded by the army' into the books?
4955
4956"Let us return to our original topic." Zedi sat down cross-legged—this was Shao's way of sitting down. Compared to his other method of sitting on his heels, Zedi felt that this sort of Far Eastern manner of sitting made him feel particularly like an expert—and he patted his saber.
4957
4958"I heard that the fellow who murdered the emperor relied on this mysterious prototype superpower and defeated almost every one of his opponents in that era. Even the wizards had no choice but to be extremely careful when they met him."
4959
4960"Every opponent?" Kohen asked in surprise, "What made this prototype so powerful?" 
4961
4962"I am not clear about that." Zedi furrowed his eyebrows. "There were records written in Crassus' own notes that mentioned this: The biggest characteristic of the superpower was that it did not have any special characteristics.
4963
4964"No special characteristics?"
4965
4966Zedi spread his hands and said irresponsibly, "Anyway, that was what Crassus had written over a hundred years ago."
4967
4968"It does not seem right." Kohen furrowed his brows and said skeptically, "If this sort of superpower was indeed so powerful, would there be no one who would compete to learn and master it during the past thousand years, making it the most popular Power of Eradication now?"
4969
4970"Right, why was it not circulated widely? This is the strange part." Zedi had a mysterious expression on his face, as if he wanted Kohen to ask him about it. "We have clarified this point."
4971
4972Kohen raised an eyebrow and crossed his hands in front of his chest, refusing to ask Zedi.
4973
4974The corners of Zedi's mouth curled up and he furrowed his brows as he stared resolutely at Kohen.
4975
4976But the latter was still showing no interest in knowing, as if he came to the library only for a stroll and to listen to a story.
4977
4978Finally, Zedi rolled his eyes at Kohen. He still could not resist the urge to pour out what was on his mind and said resignedly, "Crassus' notes were quite vague, but only the information on the awakening and increase of levels for this power were recorded clearly. That was the research done by him and another scion at that time."
4979
4980Kohen stared at him, filled with curiosity.
4981
4982Zedi opened his mouth and quoted a phrase that sounded like a verse from the Far Eastern countries, "Experience life or death to become extraordinary, experience living and dying in order to scale a peak."
4983
4984Kohen widened both of his eyes and his mouth, then shook his head twice.
4985
4986'I do not understand.'
4987
4988Zedi sighed. "Our usual Power of Eradication, including the Four Main Original Superpowers, all have to rely on our sword style that never faded away as well as combat practices to be awakened.
4989
4990"But this type of 'prototype' cannot be awakened through practice, and it is also unable to have any sort of increase in power based on our proficiency with it." Zedi narrowed his eyes in an enigmatic manner.
4991
4992"As a Power of Eradication, only when its wielder is in grave danger and is about to die…
4993
4994"Would it have a slight chance of being awakened."
4995
4996Kohen widened his eyes.
4997
4998"Experience life or death to become extraordinary, experience living and dying in order to scale a peak—it can only be awakened in situations where its wielder will most certainly die."
4999
5000The wide Truth Library was filled with silence.
5001
5002Kohen widened his mouth in disbelief only after three seconds had passed. "It cannot be real! So those who had this prototype Power of Eradication are all…"
5003
5004"Yes." Zedi furrowed his brows tightly together and spoke a few words in doubt and confusion.
5005
5006"People who experienced death."
5007
5008Kohen touched his abdomen with a ghastly expression on his face. There, on his abdomen, was a wound which had been formed when he was pierced by the Disaster Swordsman of Blood Bottle Gang. It was seemingly throbbing in pain.
5009
5010Zedi looked perplexed when he said, "The Awakened who had this prototype Power of Eradication were the small handful of lucky ones on the battlefield. They had to suffer fatal injuries to be able to awaken, and I guess that more than half of those Awakened died from their injuries not long after they experienced their awakening. 
5011
5012"Let's say, for example, your throat has been slashed, but you do not die immediately and such a power is awakened within you. Then, you would have recuperative abilities comparable to a dragon's. You would be able to stand up, alive and kicking after all of your injuries are healed?" Kohen's brows were wrinkled together. "It does not sound like something a human can do."
5013
5014The police shook his head in disbelief… he could not understand the meaning of this power.
5015
5016"But at the end of the day, it did appear," his teacher hung his head and said.
5017
5018"I still have another guess that Shao very much agrees with." Under Kohen's gaze, Zedi held his breath and slowly relayed his inference.
5019
5020"The stronger the people are, like those in supreme class or supra class, the terms and conditions for them to upgrade this Power of Eradication would be harsher. The 'deadly situation' needed would be even more brutal, and the mortality rate would also be higher… That was why Crassus thought of imitation instead of copying it down to the very last detail."
5021
5022Kohen sighed. "I guess, that sort of frantic and ruthless vibe was a residual effect of this power, which 'courts death'?"
5023
5024Zedi nodded. "That was the reason why even after the lucky ones survived and obtained the power, they still had to go through even more devastating deaths again and again if they wanted to increase their level and become stronger... Very few people survived, the others were…
5025
5026Zedi sighed. "Thus, it is absolutely impossible for it to circulate in a large-scale."
5027
5028"Do you not think that it is very contradicting?!" Kohen raised his hand and objected from the floor. "If you want to awaken that power, you must seek death! If you want to become stronger, you must also seek death! Then, what is the purpose of me practicing this Power of Eradication?"
5029
5030"Haha, becoming stronger is not necessarily just for surviving." Zedi Taffner, the Tower of Eradication's supreme class scion, chuckled. "Do not underestimate a person's determination in pursuing power and becoming a powerful person.
5031
5032"Was 'Disaster Sword' Crassus not an example? Why do you think he wanted to imitate this highly dangerous Power of Eradication?"
5033
5034Kohen furrowed his brows.
5035
5036'Power?
5037
5038'Become stronger?
5039
5040'Raphael…
5041
5042'What is your purpose anyway…?'
5043
5044Kohen touched his head and thought of a question.
5045
5046"Other than that person who murdered the emperor, are there anymore records of the others who Awakened? Who is the first Awakened in history?"
5047
5048"Did I not tell you?" Zedi scratched his head gracelessly. If Director Lorbec was here, he would recognize that this head-scratching motion was almost exactly the same as Kohen's. "We flipped through every ancient book, Shao even went to Mane et Nox Dynasty's Flourish and Decay Pavilion…
5049
5050"The first suspected record appeared during the Uncivilized Period, during the Iron Blood King's world famous 'Mankind's Final Defensive Line'. A sixteen-year-old soldier who was seriously injured awakened to a type of superpower that could not be upgraded, and he became a laughingstock for a while. The second record appeared during the Age of Feudal Kings, before the Holiness Exorcism Campaign. There was one eighteen-year-old ordinary class infantryman who came back alive from the orcs' tight encirclement. He then mastered the superpower and became a supra class." 
5051
5052Kohen scratched his own head. "I guess, apart from 'experiencing death' and also the fact that they were all very young, you have not managed to find anything else, right?"
5053
5054Zedi stared at him for a really long time.
5055
5056"No, we did find something," Zedi muttered.
5057
5058"All of these people shared a common characteristic."
5059
5060"What common characteristic?" Kohen's spirits were immediately lifted as he widened his eyes.
5061
5062Zedi gave him a mysterious smile. "The two people mentioned just now fought against the orcs. It was before a period of time when mankind and orcs went into battle where they would awaken to this prototype superpower.
5063
5064"The crucial point is right here."
5065
5066"Wait a minute, you!" Kohen looked at his teacher's evil grin and recalled his teacher's horrid interests. He became wary and could not help but gulp in difficulty. "I recognize this expression…"
5067
5068"One person was within the tight encirclement, another was on the defense line." The police raised both of his hands and crossed them in front of his chest as he made an exaggerated defensive motion. He continued to furrow his brows tightly. "Are you going to say…"
5069
5070Zedi raised his eyebrow and stared at him.
5071
5072"It was compulsory to do some indescribable things with the orcs... in order to awaken to that prototype, right?"
5073
5074After Kohen had finished speaking, a familiar sound of the wind suddenly attacked him, just as he expected! 
5075
5076*Thud!*
5077
5078Kohen raised his hands proficiently and blocked Zedi's hand strike.
5079
5080Kohen snorted and laughed. 'As expected, the same move used twice would be ineffective against me…'
5081
5082*Slam!*
5083
5084Kohen's face went pale as he placed his hand on his abdomen. He stared at the scabbard in Zedi's left hand in disbelief.
5085
5086'This guy…
5087
5088'Actually cheated…'
5089
5090"What have you been thinking all day long?!" Zedi pulled back the scabbard he thrusted out and said exasperatedly.
5091
5092"In the West Line Battlefield, the soldiers were all crude and large." Kohen rubbed his abdomen in pain. "You had to be proficient with some of their nonsense in order to blend in."
5093
5094"Back to the topic!" Zedi said, exasperated.
5095
5096Kohen gave a dispirited smile and sat back up again.
5097
5098"Remember the fellow who beheaded the emperor? We have records on that person who murdered the emperor." Zedi sighed. "He was also a knight and a Northlander."
5099
5100Kohen looked confused.
5101
5102Zedi narrowed his eyes. "The knight whom he served as his master already died when he was still a page. All along, no one taught that he was the person who murdered the emperor…"
5103
5104Kohen shook his head. "So?" 
5105
5106Zedi exhaled. "That person who murdered the emperor only learned a basic sword style."
5107
5108Under Kohen's curious gaze, Zedi's eyes shone with a bright light.
5109
5110"The ancient sword style to defeat the orcs.
5111
5112"The sword style that is the origin of superpowers…"
5113
5114Kohen came to a realization as he widened his eyes in shock. They could not have been any wider.
5115
5116Zedi gently held onto the hilt of his sword and said, "The Northland Military Sword Style."
5117
5118…
5119
5120Thales lifted his head.
5121
5122"If I die here, war between Eckstedt and Constellation would certainly erupt," he said steadily and calmly. "Constellation would be too busy to care for itself, let alone travel across the ocean to invade your country."
5123
5124"Two hundred years of prison life taught me one thing." The vampire lightly pulled her cape tighter around her body, making her curvy figure even clearer and more alluring. However, her tone was very scary. "The greatest wealth is the power in my own hands.
5125
5126"Do not underestimate the temptation of power," Serena said indifferently, "It can turn people crazy."
5127
5128"Do you know how many casualties this will cause?" Thales asked calmly.
5129
5130Serena seemed like she was grieving when she sighed. "Yes, all those precious lives and blood sacrifices… but it is as a Far Eastern saying goes: The great general will achieve outstanding battle achievements on ten thousand dead bodies and skeletons."
5131
5132Thales lifted his head and his gaze was filled with determination. "Lives are not toys that you are allowed to simply knead and play around with, ugly-faced woman."
5133
5134"Do not call me that, I will get angry," Serena said quietly.
5135
5136Thales ignored her. "You do not have the right, no one has that kind of right." 
5137
5138"Too bad." Serena's eyes sparkled with exotic colors. "Since ancient times, many people have had this kind of right."
5139
5140Just as Thales was about to continue speaking to delay time, Serena decided not to bother wasting her breath on him again. In the next moment, she only said one sentence slowly, "I finally succeeded."
5141
5142In his heart, Thales was puzzled.
5143
5144But he understood it shortly after!
5145
5146He suddenly realized to his surprise that he was unable to move a single step.
5147
5148Thales suddenly broke out in a cold sweat from fear.
5149
5150'What is going on?'
5151
5152Thales wanted to use a wood chip to cut off the rope tying his hands, but even his fingers were stiff!
5153
5154"Generally speaking, my 'Halting Gaze' only requires a few seconds to take effect on weak people." Serena walked nonchalantly towards Thales and took away the wood chip in his hand under his shocked gaze.
5155
5156"But you are indeed a real descendant of the Empire. It took me such a long time to freeze you.
5157
5158"Compared to my younger sister's power, this is not really a useful power in battle." Serena sneered.
5159
5160"Why was I wasting my breath? Did you really think you were the only one who was stalling for time?" Serena said coldly, "Every second that I have to speak with you disgusts me, little sh*t."
5161
5162Thales' face was pale as he stared at Serena, but his neck was extremely stiff.
5163
5164Serena smiled faintly.
5165
5166"Are you ready to welcome your death? Second prince?"
5167
5168'How-how did it become this way?'
5169
5170Thales could slowly move now, but he had already lost his trump card. 
5171
5172His heart was filled with incomparable remorse.
5173
5174'If only I had…
5175
5176'No!'
5177
5178He suddenly came to a realization.
5179
5180'It is still not too late now!'
5181
5182Thales clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words from the gaps between his teeth. "Ugly… faced… woman..."
5183
5184Serena no longer concealed her expression. She blatantly revealed her hatred and disgust.
5185
5186"Damned little sh*t, I really want to suck you dry…"
5187
5188Thales suddenly had an idea.
5189
5190'Right.
5191
5192'Quickly, come and suck my blood.
5193
5194'If that is the case…'
5195
5196Serena's face got closer to him, and she sniffed him deeply as if she was smelling a delicacy. Her long lashes scraped his eyebrows.
5197
5198Yet, Serena did not do as he wished.
5199
5200"No worries, I will not let you bleed and allow you to use that psionic ability… Such a shame, isn't it?" Serena caressed his face and slowly blew air into his ear. "But still, I have spoken the truth…
5201
5202"Your blood is really nutritious."
5203
5204The next moment, Thales' neck was forcefully gripped by Serena and he was lifted up into the air!
5205
5206'Why is it this again!' Thales cursed in his heart!
5207
5208He was not able to breathe once more.
5209
5210Serena sighed.
5211
5212"Do you really think that I like to disguise myself as a little girl who cannot speak properly, and that I like holding back my disgust towards acting like a spoiled child in front of you?"
5213
5214In the blink of an eye, Serena's gaze became cold. "Or maybe, you thought that I would be really patient and wait for the day you become king. Then, I would wait until you become old and greying to give me a team of mercenaries, which would be of no use in restoring my throne?"
5215
5216Her grip became even tighter!
5217
5218"Serena? Little girl?
5219
5220"How dare you address me like that? I have lived longer than the sum of all your ancestors' lives!" she said fiercely, almost crushing Thales' throat.
5221
5222"For your rudeness," she said coldly, "I will let you taste the pain of being on the verge of death."
5223
5224Thales kicked his legs in pain.
5225
5226But, his hands were still tied firmly together and they could not even put up an effective struggle!
5227
5228'I have gone too far,' he thought in pain.
5229
5230"A very long time ago, Hestad told me that there was a Darkhan from a tribe who was proficient in battle, and he once said something like this to his best ally," Serena stared at Thales's struggles nonchalantly while she said coldly, "For the sake of our former friendship…
5231
5232"I grant you a death without bleeding."
5233
5234…
5235
5236"Oh! That silly 'Get Thrashed Sword Style', which fell into ruin over the course of a few thousand years?" Kohen placed his fist on his palm in realization.
5237
5238"I thought no one ever practiced it again ever since the Quiquer's Holiness Exorcism Campaign over three thousand years ago, which was during the Age of Feudal Kings and after we thoroughly defeated the orcs!"
5239
5240"Be more respectful!" Zedi said sternly.
5241
5242"Even though many of its sword moves, which had the initial purpose of resisting the orcs and Great Dragon seemed childish and ridiculous in the subsequent wars," the Tower of Eradication's scion stood upright before Kohen's eyes, then seriously and solemnly said, "It was after all, the 'origin sword' for superpowers. Since all Four Main Original Superpowers were born from this, it would not be impossible for it to give birth to a fifth foreign type."
5243
5244"Wait a minute!" Kohen came to a realization and furrowed his brows. "According to this, we can already deduce the necessary requirements for such a prototype Power of Eradication to be awakened?"
5245
5246"Yes." Zedi nodded seriously.
5247
5248"Firstly, you must be very young. Maybe above twelve years old and below twenty years old. Also, you cannot have awakened to any form of Power of Eradication before.
5249
5250"Secondly, you must have completely inherited the foundation of the Northland Military Sword Style.
5251
5252"Next, and this is the most important part. You must experience death but you cannot die immediately. 
5253
5254"Finally, you must have—what you said, a powerful recovery ability that is comparable to the Great Dragon's—to come back alive from deadly injuries to ensure that your awakening is not the last scene of your life.
5255
5256"And then, you have to repeat the entire process again."
5257
5258The scion lifted his head and took a look at the sky outside the window.
5259
5260The sun had almost set.
5261
5262Zedi recalled the figure who carried his sword in silence, and also the oath he took when he left.
5263
5264"I will find that power.
5265
5266"No matter how difficult it is, and what kind of price I have to pay.
5267
5268"If this is the path that has been set before me..."
5269
5270Zedi Taffner lowered his head and sighed.
5271
5272"But this is absolutely impossible."
5273
5274After a long period of silence.
5275
5276Kohen's expression was serious. He was not impolite this time around, but he used honorifics as he spoke, "Teacher, does this prototype Power of Eradication have a name?"
5277
5278Zedi paused for a moment before he slowly nodded.
5279
5280"Yes.
5281
5282"That person who murdered the emperor gave it a name."
5283
5284Kohen's expression became grave. "What is it called?"
5285
5286"It is related to the legend that you are very familiar with, having heard it for many times," Zedi said faintly. "It is about death.
5287
5288"It is the legend of the Bright God Church during ancient times. After people die, if their souls could not return to the Kingdom of God, they would then go down to hell.
5289
5290"At the gateway of hell, before the seven kings' residence, a dangerous and scary river would flow. Above the river was a crafty ferryman who rowed his boat all year long. He was in charge of receiving and guiding these souls of the dead.
5291
5292"That river is called… Hell's River."
5293
5294Kohen secretly trembled.
5295
5296That was the story he heard from his mother, teacher, and even servants since he was young.
5297
5298'Maybe… that is not just a legend?'
5299
5300"So, when you see Hell's River, you also see death.
5301
5302"However, the person who murdered the emperor believed that, inevitably, there would be some people possessing souls that not even Hell's River would be willing to receive. The ferryman of Hell's River would then send those souls back to the human world.
5303
5304"They had seen Hell's River, but returned from their deaths."
5305
5306Kohen widened his eyes.
5307
5308Zedi enunciated each word clearly.
5309
5310"Therefore…
5311
5312"The Power of Eradication obtained by coming back from death was named by the person who murdered the emperor as...
5313
5314"The Sin of Hell's River."
5315
5316…
5317
5318Thales was struggling against the rope binding his hands.
5319
5320His blue lips were trembling as he resisted powerlessly despite doing everything he could before this unmatched power.
5321
5322Goosebumps rose on his skin due to the great pressure. His bones were chafing ruthlessly against each other due to his tight joints, and blood flowed to the surface of his skin. His heartbeat became increasingly faster as his heart throbbed under great pressure.
5323
5324Stars and darkness emerged before his eyes as his vision slowly faded away.
5325
5326It was as if there was a huge layer of glass between the air and his nose and mouth, which was stopping him from breathing.
5327
5328His grey eyes trembled as he watched Serena's grip become tighter and tighter.
5329
5330Thales was still struggling as hard as he could. His legs would not stop kicking as he wanted to struggle free of this dark and despairing shadow of death.
5331
5332But things became increasingly darker before his eyes.
5333
5334Until he lost his vision.
5335
5336Brain activity became exponentially tougher, harder, and slower because his mind was lacking oxygen.
5337
5338His thoughts were no longer clear.
5339
5340His memories started to become jumbled as numerous fragments of memories emerged prominently in his mind and gradually intersected with each other.
5341
5342His heart was throbbing like crazy as it wanted to deliver more oxygen to the brain.
5343
5344Yet, it was all futile.
5345
5346Then, Constellation's only heir, Thales Jadestar, stopped struggling.
5347
5348His eyeballs turned upwards and his legs slumped down powerlessly. His shoulders went slack and he became still, like a calm atmosphere that appeared when dead silence filled an area.
5349
5350Serena put on a satisfied smile.
5351
5352The sun had set in the east, and the dark night finally arrived.
5353
5354Thales TherrenGirana Kessel Jadestar...
5355
5356Was dead.
5357
5358Comments (72)
5359ShaggyScareCrow
5360ShaggyScareCrow
5361This chapter would had been too amazing if there is a next chapter right away, but now, it is destroyed for having a cliffhanger!!
5362
5363PatriarchMecha
5364PatriarchMecha
5365Ahh, the chit-chat among the knights about having to die first to awaken the power & Thales to die in this chap & he also practice the Northland arts...hmmm 🤔
5366
5367ZyX_Backwards
5368ZyX_Backwards
5369mission failed, we'll get em next time
5370
5371Rate this chapter
5372 
5373Vote with Power Stone
5374Chapter 91: Return
5375Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
5376
5377Under the rising moon, Ralf ran anxiously and swiftly in the birch tree forest after nightfall.
5378
5379The Phantom Wind Follower's J-shaped, flexible steel prosthetics had a huge surface area at the part that was supposed to be his foot to maintain stability. It always gave him a weird feeling when he walked on flat surfaces, but surprisingly, the wide surface area allowed him to hurry on and walk comparatively easier on snowy ground, especially under the circumstance where he was steering the wind. It felt like he was practically walking on flat ground.
5380
5381However, Ralf did not have any experience in tracking something across snowy ground. He had also never lived in the north, which was filled with snow that never melted. Constellation's Central Territory only witnessed seasonal sporadic snowfall, while the long and narrow Camus Union as well as the Five City States to the southeast were dry and warm. This posed as an extremely big problem for him to track down anyone despite being the first person who discovered the unusual condition of Serena's carriage and immediately chased after it.
5382
5383Ralf's Wind Control Psionic Power allowed him to be able to move around freely in the narrow and crowded Red Street Market, like a fish in water. His speed in the dense birch forest was not any slower.
5384
5385Nevertheless, he had to find that boy.
5386
5387That boy who gave the Phantom Wind Follower a new life.
5388
5389Ralf passed through the forest and saw the flat snow-covered ground ahead.
5390
5391His gaze suddenly focused at one spot!
5392
5393A shudder went through the Phantom Wind Follower's body as he landed on the snowy ground.
5394
5395Under the moonlight, a coquettish woman wrapped in a cape gently released her grip.
5396
5397A young boy about seven or eight years old, whose hands were tied behind his back fell from her grasp without any response and landed on the snowy ground like a murdered prey.
5398
5399He was not moving at all.
5400
5401That coquettish and alluring woman turned around slightly. She licked her lips in Ralf's direction and smiled strangely at him.
5402
5403'No.'
5404
5405Ralf fell to his knees on the snowy ground in disbelief. His trembling hands reached out to the boy, whose eyes were closed.
5406
5407'No breathing.
5408
5409'No heartbeat.
5410
5411'No pulse.
5412
5413'No.
5414
5415'This boy.
5416
5417'This adult-like boy.
5418
5419'This boy who gave me a choice.
5420
5421'This boy who saved me from the abyss of despair.
5422
5423'This mysterious boy who taught me how to read, spell, and use sign language to communicate.
5424
5425'He is dead.
5426
5427'No.'
5428
5429Ralf lifted his head. Half of his face was hidden behind the silver mask, so it was difficult to read his expression.
5430
5431"What is it?" Serena Corleone tilted her head and blinked in an alluring manner. "Oh, are you here to find little Thales?"
5432
5433Ralf clenched his fists tightly as he slowly stood up. His gaze was filled with anger and rage as he stared at the seductive, charming woman.
5434
5435"Sorry, he fell asleep." Serena chuckled.
5436
5437"You can go and look for him in your next life."
5438
5439A fierce wind suddenly blew across the flat ground.
5440
5441Serena's expression immediately changed!
5442
5443The wind became stronger and stronger.
5444
5445It blew up the snow surrounding Ralf, making all of his clothing bulge up.
5446
5447The Phantom Wind Follower glared at Serena.
5448
5449He did not know how strong this woman before his eyes was.
5450
5451But he would do everything he could to make the other party pay.
5452
5453This way, he could consider...
5454
5455...the debt he owed that boy cleared.
5456
5457But in the next moment, Ralf discovered to his surprise… that his entire body became rigid.
5458
5459He was unable to move.
5460
5461'What is going on?'
5462
5463He moved his eyes. 'Is it… this woman?'
5464
5465Serena laughed in delight. Her vision never left Ralf from the start to maintain the pressure of the 'Halting Gaze'.
5466
5467"Children nowadays." she pouted and shook her head as if she was troubled. Then she pointed at the corner of her eyes as she stared at Ralf, who was frozen in place. She clicked her tongue and said, "Do you not use your brain when you fight?"
5468
5469…
5470
5471'It's so dark.
5472
5473'It's so black.
5474
5475'I cannot feel time.
5476
5477'There's also no space.
5478
5479'Why is it suddenly bright?
5480
5481'It's too bright, it's piercing into my eyes.
5482
5483'These are all… memories?
5484
5485'So many memories.'
5486
5487Different scenes which were either familiar or unfamiliar flickered before his eyes one after another swiftly.
5488
5489It was extremely disorderly.
5490
5491Eventually, only one chaotic voice was left:
5492
5493"The center limit theorem provided enough basis for our random sampling… Don't doze off! Learn and master these things, at least after you graduate, you can work at any company's Market Research Department…"
5494
5495'What was this?'
5496
5497"Qiren, if you reach a different world that is waiting to be saved, would you try to become stronger, farm, introduce science and technology to them, or strive to conquer the land… would you want to change it?"
5498
5499"Forget about it. The changes of society can never be fathomed… Unless I am the god of creation…"
5500
5501"Alright, in conclusion, it is meaningless to ask you this question."
5502
5503"What's with that gaze, it's filled with scorn!"
5504
5505'It's such a familiar voice…'
5506
5507"The topic of hierarchy is often combined with inequality. Education, income, capital, these are all frequently seen nouns… Blau and Duncan, remember these two academicians. They will be your nightmare in the next two years… During our time, if you didn't know about logistic regression, don't even dream about performing an analysis on social hierarchy…"
5508
5509'This is so confusing… Why is there no logic in all these combinations…'
5510
5511"Why are you so confused! Just one word, are we going to get together…? What are you furrowing your eyebrows for?!"
5512
5513'Why does everything seem like deja vu, but look like it's being separated by a layer of fog…'
5514
5515"The key to the Logistic Regression Model is on this probability distribution, the Probit Model is actually similar to it... If you only know about the usual linear regression and have no knowledge on logistic regression, then don't even think about saying that you have learned about linear regression… There's no other reason to it, I just think that it'll be incredibly embarrassing if you don't know about it…"
5516
5517'Where am I…'
5518
5519"Everyone classified him as one of the three great masters, but Weber's paraphrasing of Eulenberg's theory and scientific argumentation… Some radical scholars, including myself, believe that his philosophy, which he created as he sat in his chair, was truly an insult to our field…"
5520
5521'What are these memories… But, those names are so familiar…'
5522
5523"Symmetric matrices can be used to express the one-model's social network, whereas the two-model network is more complicated… Look at all the dumb looks on your faces. Have you never learnt about linear algebra before…? If you have never learnt about advanced mathematics, what makes you think that you have the ability to master this subject? What a load of bull!"
5524
5525'Wait a minute, I think I know what these are… I-I learned all these things before, even wrote and taught them before…'
5526
5527"I don't know why we worked so hard to pay for your education, but the Wu Family always had this though: Knowledge may not always be useful, but it is always priceless…"
5528
5529'Who is talking… just what are these?!'
5530
5531"For example, teachers, school locations, social classes, parents' income, and different factors that cause an effect on the student's results always play a role in different levels of a person's life. Some will be on a personal level, some on a social level while some on an educational level. If we don't draw a distinction on the impact of the different levels but simply assume that they have the same effect throughout, the conclusion derived for 'what has the greatest impact on a student's results' will not be persuasive… So, pedagogy commonly uses the Hierarchical Linear Model to overcome this point, and this principle is also applicable to our research…"
5532
5533'I know about this… I definitely know about this… Damn it, why can't I recall it!'
5534
5535"Marx and Weber had entirely different opinions on the country's autonomy… The difference between the two various powers of a country as defined by Mann is… Didn't you read the text? Couldn't finish reading it? Then, why didn't you sleep less to finish reading it?"
5536
5537'Wait a minute, who am I… Who am I?'
5538
5539"Those people who treat Skocpol as their head started to rethink Marx's social schema and Parsons's Macroeconomic Theory…The society embedded in history may not operate as predicted… Historical analysis based on traditional methods returned before our sight like this…"
5540
5541'What am I?'
5542
5543"Do not assume that the qualitative method does not have to be measured. It is the exact opposite. We do not have the distinct and clear scientific criterions as those present in measurement system analysis, so we need argumentation even more to explain the scientific nature of 'the reason why this method is used', and enable the research axis to take root in your field… Otherwise, there is no difference to us conducting scientific research compared to us writing a news article… You may as well change your main field of study to mass communications and become a news reporter. I can assure you that you will earn even more than this…"
5544
5545'Ahhhhh…'
5546
5547However, the following voice was a lot clearer, and it stirred up his memory even more.
5548
5549"Behrs, no matter what method needs to be carried out, keep him in the capital. He will continue to live… Hold him, this is my flesh and blood! You know how I will react if you fail."
5550
5551"This one is named Thales… Allocate him to the sixth house, look at this foolish appearance… Little sh*t, I guarantee you would not live till your second year."
5552
5553"No! No! Don't hit me! Don't! I am only… only… ah!"
5554
5555"You really don't want to drink water? It is obviously just next door!... Listen to me, I will think of the plan!"
5556
5557"My name is Karak! I heard you are the head of this house? From today onwards, all of you have to give me half of your money!"
5558
5559"This is the last medication, and you will get no more! You… don't come here again in the future… Wait! Here are some old clothes, you can take them…"
5560
5561"Little sh*t, you must call me Big Sister Jala!"
5562
5563"The newborn Mystic made a foothold high above the gods and watched over the other living things… You can say 'no', but you cannot refuse. This is only the first time you lost control."
5564
5565"I know that you have within yourself something he does not."
5566
5567"King Nuven wants justice, right? Take my son's life in exchange for his son's life!"
5568
5569A mass of unprecedented flashbacks appeared in his mind within one moment.
5570
5571It crammed his consciousness to the point that it almost exploded.
5572
5573Suddenly, everything became silent.
5574
5575Darkness arrived once again.
5576
5577It felt so much more comfortable.
5578
5579He was tired.
5580
5581Maybe he ought to leave now.
5582
5583Go back to the place he came from.
5584
5585Or perhaps… just die.
5586
5587At this very moment, two unfamiliar voices rang in his ears.
5588
5589One voice sounded old.
5590
5591"This soul… oh, this is unprecedentedly first-class… hmm, Mother felt it."
5592
5593The other voice was flat and sharp.
5594
5595"Wait a minute, the smell of danger… it is the same as six or seven hundred years ago…"
5596
5597"Thou art always cautious and prudent… Be rest assured, Mother will surely handle this."
5598
5599"No, it is not thoroughly dead… Such powerful vitality. No one is providing help from above, but it is still rising. According to this trend, it does not need long before it will rise back to the surface…"
5600
5601"Yes, I can feel it. Mother is still hesitating. She is not averse to it, but also does not like it."
5602
5603"Oh, oh my god…"
5604
5605"Why are you panicking so much?"
5606
5607"Have you seen this type of mixed-blood and mixed-soul… How is it possible?! Unless Alchemy Tower and Soul Tower worked together…"
5608
5609"Do not lose your composure! Adhere strictly to your duty. Care less about the matters on the ground… Besides, the Three Great Magic Towers have been destroyed for one thousand years…"
5610
5611"One thousand years, right? My long-term memory has deteriorated again…" 
5612
5613"Mother has made a decision… Let it drift freely. Allow it to rise again… Prepare to open the counter-current gate."
5614
5615"Counter-current gate? Seriously? There was one who rose just over thirty years ago… The time is too short. Will Mother allow this type of frequency? We should at least wait until the last one returns here once again…"
5616
5617"Do not ask, do not speak. This is Mother's will! Only comply to it!" 
5618
5619Immediately afterwards, he felt everything around him started shaking all of a sudden!
5620
5621*Boom!*
5622
5623*Pang!*
5624
5625A sound, as if something had shattered travelled into his ears. He seemed to have heard a clear sound of something being smashed.
5626
5627The next moment, he inhaled smoothly amid the invisible pressure and darkness, like he had just floated to the surface of water!
5628
5629It was not only just one breath of air.
5630
5631It was a surge of power.
5632
5633A power that surpassed any mortal.
5634
5635He, Thales Jadestar, finally remembered who he was.
5636
5637His senses returned to him at the same time!
5638
5639The pores on his entire body seemed to have opened in an instant, as they greedily received information from the outside world. His sluggish joints were no longer rubbing against each other, just like they were lubricated by a surge of power.
5640
5641The blood that gathered on his skin seemed to have received the order to return back to his blood vessels and provide him with the nutrients necessary for him to continue living. The heart that had been beating too fast due to lack of oxygen returned to its slower, rhythmical throbbing. Only, it was stronger and more powerful than before. 
5642
5643Thales felt it.
5644
5645A surge of power began its journey from an unknown corner of his body and rapidly ascended to fill his entire being in an instant.
5646
5647The pain in his throat slowly disappeared. He even felt the various internal injuries in him slowly recovering.
5648
5649Soon, Thales felt the coldness beneath his body, the fierce wind around him, and Serena's familiar laughter.
5650
5651Like a drowned person who was brought back to life once again, Thales opened his eyes swiftly!
5652
5653Immediately afterwards, he stared into the sky, still trembling. He opened his mouth wide and sucked in a breath of air that he had not taken for a long time, as though it had been years before he last breathed!
5654
5655"Phew…"
5656
5657Everything was the same as before.
5658
5659He had come back to life.
5660
5661Comments (88)
5662Cifrel
5663Cifrel
5664Can't help but laugh and swear... at my desperation for the next chapter
5665
5666kaizoku_lan
5667kaizoku_lan
5668Not agaaaaain!!! We need moaaaaarr!!!!! Btw thanks for the chapter..
5669
5670Kingbloody
5671Kingbloody
5672I even to tried read the original Chinese novel but I couldn’t .....😵😵
5673
5674Rate this chapter
5675 
5676Vote with Power Stone
5677Chapter 92: Sin of Hell’s River
5678Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
5679
5680Atop the snow-covered ground beneath the moonlight, Serena was laughing hysterically as she lifted her transformed, sharp claws. She was staring at Ralf who was struggling with all his might under the 'Halting Gaze'. She shook her head lightly and said, "Perhaps, if you had never seen this, you would not have to die.
5681
5682"After all, I need sufficient eye-witnesses from both sides to spread the word about everything that happened here today."
5683
5684However, since those of the Blood Clan had an extraordinary sense of hearing, a shudder suddenly went through the complacent Serena's body!
5685
5686"Cough… you want to spread word? Word from the person involved may be even more convincing than an eye-witness… Cough…"
5687
5688Serena Corleone turned around in disbelief.
5689
5690'No way.'
5691
5692Under the lunar light, a voice that was extremely familiar to both people rose up from the vacant snowy ground.
5693
5694"Is it not? Se— ugly-faced woman?"
5695
5696With shock filling both Ralf and Serena, the supposedly dead Thales coughed violently. He was panting as he flipped over and climbed up from the ground. His hands were still tied behind his back.
5697
5698"There is a bardic poem that you do not understand, which has a line that is sung like this," Thales stood up with much difficulty while he immediately thought about the situation and solution before him, slowly saying, "What does not kill you makes you stronger, stand a little taller…"
5699
5700During the few seconds that Serena averted her gaze, Ralf struggled free from his rigid state. It felt like finally being freed from a bound state. 
5701
5702But, both of them did not do anything else. With their eyes wide opened, they were only staring in shock at Thales, who was speaking.
5703
5704"How is it possible?"
5705
5706Serena shook her head with a surprised look on her face. 
5707
5708She dipped her head down and looked at the hand that she had strangled Thales with.
5709
5710'Did I spend too much time in the prison, to the extent that my estimation of my own power deteriorated?
5711
5712'But, he was truly not breathing anymore.
5713
5714'What is going on?
5715
5716'There must be a problem.'
5717
5718Ralf looked at Thales and gave a relieved smile as he made a hand sign.
5719
5720'Do not, look, her, eyes'
5721
5722Thales returned Ralf's gaze and lightly nodded.
5723
5724The Blood Clanswoman with silver hair and red eyes clenched her teeth. She turned around and stared furiously at Thales. "Damn it…"
5725
5726Thales gave her a smile which had been absent on his face for a long time. He purposely avoided Serena's gaze, not giving her a chance to activate her power.
5727
5728The second prince clenched the top and bottom row of his teeth together and put the tip of his tongue in between the rows of his teeth.
5729
5730He was probably too nervous and terrified earlier, which was why he did not think about biting the tip of his tongue.
5731
5732Thales smiled bitterly from the bottom of his heart. 'Even though I was forced to watch 'The Journey' so many times…
5733
5734'The first target, Dark Night Black Coffin.
5735
5736'Do I really want to let that Mystic out?'
5737
5738Asda's strange expression flashed before his eyes.
5739
5740But Thales only hesitated for a second before he was ready to start.
5741
5742However, just as Thales was ready to bite the tip of his tongue to activate the forbidden ability, some strange changes occurred in his body.
5743
5744Weird fluctuations surged up his heart and bubbled up to his chest, neck, face and finally his eyes.
5745
5746His blurred vision became clear and bright. He could fully capture everything in an instant, whether they were big or small objects.
5747
5748Serena became clearer before his eyes. 
5749
5750Thales was momentarily stunned.
5751
5752'What is this?'
5753
5754He could feel Serena as if she was a blood-red beacon, emitting glaring red light in the boundless darkness.
5755
5756He turned his head around and saw Katerina lying unconscious on the ground beneath a big tree to his left. She was breathing heavily despite being unconscious, and her entire frame was glimmering with a dim, waning white light.
5757
5758'Is there a problem with my eyesight?'
5759
5760Thales blinked his eyes in confusion as he stared at the scene before him. But to his surprise, he discovered that everything in the world seemed to slow down. It had actually taken Serena a full five seconds to complete the act of clenching her teeth.
5761
5762"Damn… It…" Her voice became incomparably slow and deep, as if it was caused by a tape recorder having its speed adjusted.
5763
5764That's not right.
5765
5766'This is… a series of plays based on time-stop… I mean… time has become slower?
5767
5768'No.'
5769
5770Thales felt that his own movements had also become slower.
5771
5772'It is only my train of thought that has become faster.'
5773
5774He narrowed his eyes as he wanted to see a little clearer.
5775
5776The fluctuations rushed up to his brain, and the scene before his eyes changed once again.
5777
5778That moment, Thales could even see something that resembled radiation clearly with his eyes: The blood in Serena's body was moving around vigorously. It filled her heart, chest, both of her arms, and also the wings that were furled behind her.
5779
5780He could see Serena's muscles contracting and relaxing with great force, but the fluctuations of her aura within her body moved in sections, as if her body was full of empty spaces in between. It gave off a disconnected feeling… like some part of it was damaged.
5781
5782It seemed as though he had gotten control of Serena's claws, arms, legs, torso, and every mobile as well as immobile part of her body, her center of gravity, strength, speed, and movements, all in an instant. He could understand everything clearly in his heart.
5783
5784'What is going on?' Thales thought in panic. 
5785
5786Thales turned around and stared at the black coffin. This unique anti-mystic equipment was visibly radiating a deep black energy and black light.
5787
5788Strange fluctuations of different colors were also surging out continuously.
5789
5790It made it appear like a very ill-omen. 
5791
5792'If I use mystic energy to open it, then what is inside…' His heart skipped a beat.
5793
5794'Are there any better methods to settle this predicament before my eyes?'
5795
5796Thales was just done thinking when the fluctuations disappeared from his field of vision. It was as if they possessed consciousness....
5797
5798Everything before his eyes went back to normal.
5799
5800'This is…' Thales furrowed his brows together. 'What kind of power is this?'
5801
5802"Damned little sh*t." Serena resumed her normal talking 'speed' as she spoke with her teeth tightly clenched together. "Alright, this time I will chop off your head."
5803
5804But after a few seconds, the fluctuations appeared again.
5805
5806This time, it rushed straight up to his brain.
5807
5808'Wait a minute.'
5809
5810A shudder went through Thales' body.
5811
5812Some sort of amplification method seemed to have been activated during that instant in his brain, which had been obvious since the start.
5813
5814'A better method…'
5815
5816The distance of the black coffin, Serena's speed, a True Form transformation, the possible direction of attack, Ralf's best route to provide him aid and protection, the limits that would be placed on his speed due to the snow-covered ground… everything before his eyes became usable information that was systematically and rapidly stored into his brain.
5817
5818Possible plans, expected risks, influential factors, estimations of success rate…
5819
5820This time, the fluctuations seemed to consume more energy than the previous few times. It remained in his mind for a while before it disappeared from his brain.
5821
5822Thales felt like he had just run a thousand meters in an instant. He was shaking and drenched in cold sweat.
5823
5824'Am I… something out of a sci-fi novel or am I an Eradicator?'
5825
5826However, he just suddenly knew how to settle the situation before him.
5827
5828He also knew what method would bring him the least side-effects and the least amount of failure.
5829
5830Maybe, he did not have to use that power after all.
5831
5832He had a better method.
5833
5834Thales cautiously avoided meeting Serena's gaze as he calmed his breathing. Meanwhile, he walked to the spot between Ralf and Serena, and put on a smile.
5835
5836"You know, I really want to call you a whore," Thales said insipidly with his hands behind his back.
5837
5838'Foolish mortal,' Serena frowned and thought to herself, 'Are you really that confident to be this near to me?
5839
5840'I shall kill this little brat first. It would be even better if I can behead him. This is nothing to be afraid of…
5841
5842'What I need to take note of is that disabled supra class member.' The Blood Clanswoman glanced at Ralf, who was wearing a silver mask. 'I have to make sure he stays here so that the truth will not be leaked.
5843
5844'I have to be quicker…' Serena gritted her teeth. 'Chris and Istrone cannot stall any longer.'
5845
5846"Oh, then why don't you?" Serena's face blossomed into a smile as though she was conjuring tricks. Her swift change made Thales gasp in amazement. 
5847
5848"Dear Thales?"
5849
5850She calculated the distance between herself and Ralf, as well as the time she would take to transform into her True Form before pouncing on him.
5851
5852Ralf furrowed his eyebrows.
5853
5854He saw Thales' hands, which were tied together behind him. They were rapidly moving.
5855
5856Even though Thales was not using his head and his chest as well to form his messages, Ralf still recognized what Thales was trying to convey.
5857
5858'Push, me, left, tree'
5859
5860He repeated it twice.
5861
5862Ralf narrowed his eyes.
5863
5864It was such a familiar feeling.
5865
5866It was the same feeling he felt the last time they were in the dungeon.
5867
5868"Because, if I call you a whore… I am afraid I would have insulted this divine profession," Thales replied flatly.
5869
5870Serena chuckled softly and exercised her claws. "So a whore is a divine profession in your mind?"
5871
5872Thales exhaled and enunciated each word clearly under Serena's astonished gaze, "But I still have to thank you. At least before you killed me, you told me the truth.
5873
5874"My blood is indeed very nutritious."
5875
5876The next second, Thales gestured with his hands behind his back.
5877
5878'Begin.'
5879
5880Ralf's pupils trembled before Serena could even react.
5881
5882His psionic ability was activated in an instant.
5883
5884A gust of fierce wind rose from nowhere and attacked swiftly!
5885
5886*Woo—*
5887
5888But it did not attack Serena, who was completely on guard.
5889
5890Instead, it swept Thales up and blew him towards the sky!
5891
5892Thales clenched his teeth tightly and barely managed to support his whole body. He squinted his eyes to resist the impact of the wind. After all, he was not Human Kite Ralf, who had immersed himself in this path for many years.
5893
5894Time once again seemed to slow down when he was up in the air—but, he knew this was not the case.
5895
5896Those fluctuations gradually filled all four of his limbs.
5897
5898Thales immediately felt his limbs turning gently, allowing him to maintain his balance in the wind.
5899
5900Serena hissed sharply as she transformed into her scary True Form within his peripheral vision!
5901
5902"Where are you going to run to?" Serena widened her eyes, which resembled the black hole, and unfolded her red skeletal wings. They tore her cape apart. She flapped her wings and flew up in the air as she roared in her hoarse voice, "Mortal brat!"
5903
5904However, Ralf's gaze was full of determination as he stepped upon the fierce winds to pounce on the Blood Clanswoman.
5905
5906He had to hold this monster back.
5907
5908This was the boy's plan.
5909
5910Thales flew down towards the big tree on his left.
5911
5912It was the birch tree that was broken during the sisters' fight earlier.
5913
5914A figure was lying unconsciously on the ground beside the tree.
5915
5916Serena's expression immediately changed when she realized what Thales was going to do.
5917
5918But at the next moment, the sound of the wind howled behind the patricide. 
5919
5920Serena instinctively turned around and attacked with her claws.
5921
5922*Clang!*
5923
5924It was a fierce sound of metal clashing against each other!
5925
5926Ralf was technically not the one who attacked.
5927
5928It was the piece of steel rope in Ralf's hand.
5929
5930Taken by surprise, Serena furrowed her brows. Her arms were tightly bound by the steel rope in the surprise attack.
5931
5932"Aargh!" Serena yelled frantically as she was dragged backwards by the steel rope, which was controlled by the fierce wind.
5933
5934She tried to tear the steel rope apart, but her efforts were to no avail as sparks flew in all directions.
5935
5936On the other end of the rope was Ralf, and he was flying in the air with clenched teeth.
5937
5938The steel prosthetics made of two coarse metal plates below his knees had already disappeared without a trace.
5939
5940That piece of steel rope was a tool used by Ralf to fasten his prosthetics in place, so it was incomparably tough and durable.
5941
5942'I will never let you go over there.' the Phantom Wind Follower's gaze was resolute.
5943
5944Thales landed on the snowy ground on his bound hands. He then rolled forward twice in a disheveled state.
5945
5946The fluctuations had dissipated.
5947
5948A sense of exhaustion came over him.
5949
5950His entire body was sore, some joints were even aching due to laceration.
5951
5952Thales vaguely understood that this was because his current physical condition was completely unable to keep up with the act of balancing himself on the wind just now.
5953
5954However, he was still struggling with his hands behind of his back as he squirmed and crawled towards that person.
5955
5956She was the critical point of his plan.
5957
5958Katerina Corleone.
5959
5960The dying Night Queen.
5961
5962*Dong!*
5963
5964Thales knocked his head against Katerina's beautiful face!
5965
5966The collision slightly roused the latter up from her coma. 
5967
5968He stared at Katerina's unfocused gaze and spat out two words.
5969
5970"Bite me."
5971
5972The seriously injured Katerina, whose four limbs were broken, and who only had her torso left, brought her head up in much difficulty. She glanced at him, her gaze revealing her confusion.
5973
5974The prince could be heard saying coldly, "Suck my blood."
5975
5976But the Night Queen, who had lost her confidence only glanced at the situation on the field before she shook her head weakly and in anguish. "It is no use.
5977
5978"My injuries are too severe.
5979
5980"You should quickly leave.
5981
5982"Maybe you can escape from this."
5983
5984Katerina lowered her head in resignation and closed her purple eyes.
5985
5986On the other side, Ralf was still using his steel rope to deal with Serena strenuously while maintaining his distance from her.
5987
5988Thales furrowed his eyebrows tightly together.
5989
5990'This woman.
5991
5992'I cannot believe it. She is a queen?'
5993
5994Right at this moment, Ralf's painful grunt could be heard from afar.
5995
5996There was no time to waste anymore.
5997
5998Thales made a decision.
5999
6000The prince who had his hands tied behind his back licked his lips with his tongue and furrowed his brows. "Did Serena not say that my blood… is more nutritious?"
6001
6002At the next moment, Thales closed his eyes, closed his teeth around the tip of his tongue, and forcefully slammed his chin onto the snow-covered ground!
6003
6004He heard a soft *plop*.
6005
6006Then, he felt an excruciating pain coming from the tip of his tongue!
6007
6008It was so painful that Thales had tears flowing out from his eyes!
6009
6010'The feeling of biting down onto my own tongue…
6011
6012'It's so painfuuuuuuuuuuuuuuul!'
6013
6014But Thales still struggled to stand up while tears of pain flowed down his cheeks.
6015
6016Without a sign of hesitation, he threw himself to Katerina's side without turning back.
6017
6018Then, under the master of the Corleone Family, the Weeper, the Night Queen, Katerina Van Corleone's astonished gaze...
6019
6020Thales intentionally kissed Katerina on the mouth!
6021
6022Katerina instinctively wanted to break free.
6023
6024Thales pushed his bloody tongue into her mouth with his eyes wide opened in anger.
6025
6026One second passed.
6027
6028Katerina's whole frame trembled!
6029
6030'This is…
6031
6032'The taste of this blood…'
6033
6034"Woowoo!" Ralf's unclear grunts travelled into his ears once again!
6035
6036Thales furrowed his eyebrows and stared straight into Katerina's disbelieving stare.
6037
6038'This woman… why does she not play by the rules?
6039
6040'Her older sister, Serena was obviously excited and intoxicated while she savored the taste. She had an excited expression on her face.
6041
6042'Could it be that she does not like…'
6043
6044But he did not finish his thought.
6045
6046Because the next moment, Katerina was struggling with her disabled body, revealing her scary, blood-thirsty gaze.
6047
6048The purple-eyed Blood Clanswoman, who only had her torso intact, abruptly flipped over and pinned the seven-year-old child underneath her!
6049
6050*Thud!*
6051
6052The Night Queen moved forward in a crazed and wild manner.
6053
6054She bit down onto Thales' lips tightly.
6055
6056And frantically sucked on his blood!
6057
6058Pain.
6059
6060Thales felt excruciating pain coming from his tongue.
6061
6062Thales once again had tears flowing out of his eyes because of the pain.
6063
6064"Woowoo…"
6065
6066He shook his head forcefully and desperately, forcing Katerina to release his mouth.
6067
6068Tears were flowing down Thales' cheeks as he was panting violently.
6069
6070'I was wrong.
6071
6072'This… she is absolutely crazier than her older sister!
6073
6074Thales lifted his head, furrowing his eyebrows as he looked at Katerina, who was pressing onto him. She had a furious expression on her face because she was interrupted during her feasting.
6075
6076The next second, Thales anxiously stretched out his head to reveal the skin on his neck like he was an anxious lover.
6077
6078He recklessly said to Katerina, "Quick, neck!
6079
6080"Be quick!"
6081
6082A yearning look appeared in Katerina's eyes.
6083
6084She lowered her head fiercely and tore apart the collar on Thales' shoulder with her teeth!
6085
6086"Hey! You—"
6087
6088Before Thales could finish speaking, Katerina had already bared her fangs and bit into his throat savagely!
6089
6090She started to suck on his blood.
6091
6092The feeling of pain from the sucking, dizziness, numbness, and pleasure all rushed into Thales' heart in an instant.
6093
6094Thales had tears of pain flowing down from his eyes. He looked miserably and pitiably at Katerina, who was violently attacking his body. He then finished his sentence weakly and bitterly. "Can you please…
6095
6096"Be gentler?"
6097
6098…
6099
6100Serena grabbed onto a tree and finally regained her footing amid the fierce wind.
6101
6102'Damn worm.
6103
6104'You have played for long enough.'
6105
6106The next second, she lifted her head ferociously and firmly held onto the steel rope before suddenly pulling on it!
6107
6108She activated her great strength that had been reinforced by her True Form.
6109
6110Ralf, who was already exhausted, was swung around by the great force and his movements became sluggish!
6111
6112He was slammed forcefully onto a birch tree beside him and fell powerlessly onto the snow-covered ground.
6113
6114Ralf climbed up with much difficulty, but he could only lean against the birch tree powerlessly without his prosthetics.
6115
6116Ralf used his psionic ability to suck in a breath of cold air once again. He extended both his hands and brought out two hidden blades.
6117
6118He soared into the air once again to face Serena.
6119
6120 They were now fighting at close quarters.
6121
6122But just as Ralf went towards her, Serena swung her claws upwards with agility and had them pierce his first hidden blade in an angle that was incredibly difficult to handle.
6123
6124The strength in Ralf's blade vanished entirely.
6125
6126*Ding!*
6127
6128The hardness of the blade was no match to the steel rope's, and it shattered inch by inch into smaller pieces.
6129
6130Serena's use of her strength was very ingenious. Ralf suddenly paused midair, and he had no choice but to adjust the wind first in order to whittle her strength down.
6131
6132However, just then, Serena extended one of her long legs without any expression on her face and she stepped onto his other arm forcefully. 
6133
6134Ralf grunted and flew backwards.
6135
6136His arm seemed to be fractured!
6137
6138Serena had a ferocious look on her face as she increased the speed of her flapping skeletal wings in an instant. She closed in on Ralf extremely fast!
6139
6140She used her sharp claws to attack him rapidly.
6141
6142*Clang!*
6143
6144She broke Ralf's last hidden blade.
6145
6146'I miscalculated,' Ralf thought in disappointment.
6147
6148'I can't hold her back at all.'
6149
6150He recalled what the Air Mystic said to him a very long time ago.
6151
6152"I have also seen quite a number of the supreme class… Their battle styles are basically the ability to use their strength at will, being meticulous down to the smallest detail, in a manner that is always just right, and not in the least bit sluggish in their movements…" Asda slowly said.
6153
6154"The battles between supreme class members seem boring and simple, fast but monotonous. However, this type of detailed and scary control is far from what those supra class brats, who recklessly waste their energy or strength can ever imagine.
6155
6156"As for your question… If you meet a supreme class..." Asda's blue shirt was very vibrant, Ralf could still remember his indifferent and expressionless face till this day.
6157
6158"If you do not get near a supreme class member, you might be able to use your psionic ability to deal with that person for a while."
6159
6160But Asda immediately raised his head and had a pensive look on his face.
6161
6162"There is only one exception.
6163
6164"If you happen to meet Black Sword…"
6165
6166Ralf remembered Asda chuckling at the time. "Remember to write your will beforehand."
6167
6168Ralf silently sighed in his heart at his memory of the past.
6169
6170'Darn it…
6171
6172'As expected, supreme class and supra class are simply not on the same level.
6173
6174'I cannot even hold her back for a few minutes.'
6175
6176The Phantom Wind Follower closed his eyes gently.
6177
6178'This is going to end here.
6179
6180'At least, I have paid my debt.'
6181
6182However, the next moment, a violent sound of the wind along with the sounds of fighting travelled swiftly towards him!
6183
6184Then, the final sound came:
6185
6186*Riiippp!*
6187
6188Ralf opened his eyes in surprise.
6189
6190"Damn it…"
6191
6192Serena could be seen holding her left shoulder and flapping her skeletal wings as she shrieked in pain. She was backing away frantically!
6193
6194Until she was a few meters away.
6195
6196A few seconds later, the patricide lifted her head and stared at the person opposite her, filled with hatred.
6197
6198It was that Blood Clanswoman in her pure white True Form.
6199
6200"Dear older sister."
6201
6202The elegant beauty, Katerina Corleone, was standing coldly across Serena.
6203
6204All four of her limbs were strong and in perfect condition, her skeletal wings were contracting and expanding with ease.
6205
6206Her purple eyes were icy and sharp.
6207
6208It was as if she had never been injured.
6209
6210The queen held Thales with her left hand, who was moaning and panting in her embrace in a semi-conscious state.
6211
6212Serena was staring ferociously and angrily at her younger sister as she let out an indignant roar.
6213
6214The Night Queen took a step forward and she simply threw the bloody left arm she just tore off onto the snow-covered ground. Her face immediately became stern and serious.
6215
6216"Second round."
6217
6218…
6219
6220Tower of Eradication, Sharp Blade Valley, Underground Chamber.
6221
6222Shao was stroking his long, white beard as he slowly walked into the room.
6223
6224He lit up the Everlasting Lamp at the corner of the room.
6225
6226It was a strange, circular room.
6227
6228It was completely void of all objects.
6229
6230It only had thick stone walls.
6231
6232There were different kinds of scratches, all of different lengths on the stone walls. Some of them were deeper and some of them were shallower.
6233
6234It seemed like the walls were scratched out frantically.
6235
6236Shao turned around and stared at the other side of the room.
6237
6238A curled-up figure was trembling nonstop at the corner.
6239
6240Shao stared at the person for a while before he slowly sighed. "Is it more serious now?"
6241
6242The figure kept on trembling. It took the person a long while before he spoke, "It is… swallowing me…"
6243
6244Shao's expression was serious. "Swallow? Do you mean it is corroding your body?"
6245
6246The figure was trembling as he lifted his head and gave Shao a broken smile.
6247
6248"Not only that.
6249
6250"This power… It's as if it is going to… Come alive in my body…"
6251
6252Shao furrowed his brows. "What is going on?"
6253
6254The figure continued to tremble, as if he had seen his greatest fear. "It has its own conscious, like a demon at the bottom of my heart. It keeps urging me, threatening me, frightening me…
6255
6256"To fight as if my life depends on it. To battle. To kill.
6257
6258"I cannot stop… Cannot stop…
6259
6260"Until I meet my death… Or death rejects me once again...
6261
6262"I cannot stop…"
6263
6264Shao closed his eyes and kept quiet for a long time.
6265
6266His eyes were surrounded by a red rim when he reopened them.
6267
6268Shao, a Far Eastern scion of the Tower of Eradication with a virtuous and respectable name, slowly sat down with his legs crossed next to the figure. His eyes were filled with grief.
6269
6270"Maybe this plan is absolutely wrong.
6271
6272"Even a genius like Crassus can only… How is it possible for us to…"
6273
6274Shao's speech was grave and filled with pain.
6275
6276"Both of you… I should not have let you go that time."
6277
6278But the figure only laughed coldly.
6279
6280"Impossible.
6281
6282"Horace and I… Let us not consider the possibility of him surviving…
6283
6284"He-he fought so many battles after that… and killed so many people…"
6285
6286"If Horace had been the one to go at that time…
6287
6288"Can you imagine what he would be like right now?"
6289
6290That figure curled up even tighter.
6291
6292Shao held onto his sword tightly, his heart was filled with regret and pain. After a long while, he sighed.
6293
6294The figure saw Shao's demeanor and he did his best to give Shao a smile.
6295
6296"Teacher...
6297
6298"Do not worry…
6299
6300"I… can still hold on… Until I finish my mission…
6301
6302"I can do this…"
6303
6304Shao's expression was bitter when he reached his hand out and placed it on the figure's shoulder. He said with an aching heart, "You have suffered, child.
6305
6306"For these past thirty years, you have had to bear… The sin that should not exist in the human world…"
6307
6308Comments (60)
6309Skull_Dust
6310Skull_Dust
6311Forgive me for i have sin just imagining the scene with katerina and thales. Formed an erotic scene in mind. Katerina a waifu candidate? ....
6312
6313Madus
6314Madus
6315Stop it. Didin't you people learn lesson after serena?
6316
6317Tiger_Sword
6318Tiger_Sword
6319People are so Quick to ship ......
6320
6321Rate this chapter
6322 
6323Vote with Power Stone
6324 
6325Chapter 93: Don’t Do It, It’ll Hurt
6326Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
6327
6328When Thales came to from the fatigue of having lost too much blood and the loss of consciousness, he realized that he was leaning against a huge birch tree.
6329
6330Ralf was guarding him closely. Seeing that he woke up, the Phantom Wind Follower heaved a sigh of relief.
6331
6332Thales touched the two fang bites on his neck that had magically closed up and stopped bleeding, and asked feebly, "How is the… situation?"
6333
6334'Very good.' Ralf gestured with effort.
6335
6336With Ralf's assistance, he tried his best to sit up. He looked towards the two gigantic, terrifying monsters who were basked under the moonlight not far away. One was red and the other was white.
6337
6338Serena dejectedly furled her skeletal wings behind her back. Covered in wounds, she supported herself with a birch tree and cut a pathetic figure as she spat out a mouthful of blood. She panted vigorously.
6339
6340She—who at some point had the absolute advantage—raised her head with effort and glared at her prideful and elegant younger sister in front of her. The True Form Katerina only had a few scratches on her body.
6341
6342"It seems that the winner has already been determined, patricidal criminal," the Night Queen said coldly and raised the pure-white, sharp claws on her right hand, "Are you going to surrender, or should I finish you off on the spot?"
6343
6344Serena tried her best to support her body. She gritted her teeth and shut her eyes tight.
6345
6346In the 'second round' of the deathly battle, Serena was badly wounded and she had already played all her cards. She was facing Katerina who recovered in the blink of an eye, was flourishing with vitality, and was even better than before. Apart from having her left arm which had been cruelly torn out from the back, Serena's right lower thigh was also broken off. As one of the effects of Katerina's 'Tears of the Bloody Night', she could not even maintain her balance to stand on the floor. One of her skeletal wings was torn into three and her body was covered in layers of lacerations. Two of the claws on Serena's remaining right hand were also broken. A bloody and gruesome wound crept downwards from her ugly face to her chest.
6347
6348Serena suppressed the dizziness from the heavy injury and watched everything in front of her in a daze. 'Have I failed? Racking my brains to make this plan, exhausting every bit of my intelligence for this scheme. Borrowing the power of Constellation to clear out the opposers in the Sacred Blood Army. Ambushing and counter-attacking Katerina with Constellation's power, or at least to get rid of the assistants beside her and be able to hide and protect myself, even in the worst situations.
6349
6350'These aims…' Serena looked in despair at the weakened boy not far away, 'Who would have thought that not even one was achieved? Why is freedom… so hard?' Serena lowered her head and sighed.
6351
6352Her gaze dimmed. Her body was becoming unable to support her True Form, which consumed a large amount of energy. Her blood and tissue automatically withered and changed, and her body shrunk. From the 'ugly-faced woman', she changed back into the enchanting Serena.
6353
6354Katerina narrowed her eyes, lightly scratching a birch tree beside her with her claws, leaving deep marks. "Very well, if you have one virtue left, older sister, it would be that you could always catch the right time to surrender to protect your life."
6355
6356The naked Serena—who had changed back into her human form—let out a cold and feeble laugh. She said in an unyielding manner, "Of course, the older sisters always cherishes the younger sister."
6357
6358At this moment, both Serena and Katerina's ears moved simultaneously.
6359
6360*Swoop!*
6361
6362From the birch tree forest nearby came the sound of something skittering rapidly.
6363
6364In the next moment, the old butler Chris Corleone's figure appeared before Katerina!
6365
6366*Boom!*
6367
6368After a scuffle with the surprised Katerina, Chris retreated to Serena's side in the blink of an eye, took out the cape he had prepared beforehand, and draped it on Serena.
6369
6370The luxurious clothing on his body was tattered. Part of it burst open when he changed into his True Form. Another part was the outcome of his intense fight with Hestad.
6371
6372"Your Highness," It only took a glance for Chris Corleone to understand the current situation. He spoke with a grim expression, "I strongly suggest that we retreat for now."
6373
6374Thales furrowed his brows. He recalled Gilbert's appraisal of this old Blood Clansman.
6375
6376The Night Queen showed a complicated expression.
6377
6378"Chris Corleone, your battle achievements were enough for you to be conferred a marquisate. I still remember the surprise in father's eyes when you said that you wanted to serve us as a butler… Seeing it now, it was he who trusted his old subordinate too much." Katerina raised her pure-white and strange True Form head, furrowing her brows slightly. "Where is Hestad?"
6379
6380"His wish was fulfilled, Your Highness." Chris turned his body. Politely, he bowed slightly to his family's second young mistress—the true mistress of the Corleone family. "Hestad had proudly and happily died in battle. He left without any regrets and has been freed from the pain of living forever."
6381
6382'Leaving behind only us, his old battle companions… to continue to suffer in this fraudulent world.' Chris sighed in his heart.
6383
6384Hearing the news of her subordinate's death, Katerina roared ferociously and flapped open her skeletal wings again. At this moment, a sound came from a thicket.
6385
6386*Swoop! Swoop! Swoop!*
6387
6388One after another, more than ten figures appeared behind Katerina, as if they were caught in a frame skip. The warriors of the Sacred Blood Army finally arrived—belatedly.
6389
6390Supporting the pale Serena, Chris observed the worsening situation with a grim and serious look. "Your Majesty..."
6391
6392There were twelve male and female warriors remaining in the Sacred Blood Army. Although all of them bore injuries of varying degrees, their faces were firm and determined. They saluted the Night Queen respectfully.
6393
6394Katerina did not even look at them. She only nodded slowly. "Besiege the traitors," she ordered indifferently.
6395
6396At that moment, she appeared, once more, as the character she was supposed to be—the lonely, arrogant and mysterious Night Queen who gained her awe-inspiring reputation by crusading through the Eastern Peninsula for two hundred years.
6397
6398The twelve figures scattered in the blink of an eye and surrounded Serena and Chris tightly.
6399
6400Even though none of them spared even a glance at Thales and Ralf, seeing their appearances, Thales' heart tightened.
6401
6402'This is the Sacred Blood Army. After such an intense battle, they did not suffer many casualties.'
6403
6404"Be prepared at all times, and act as the occasion demands," Thales panted feebly as he spoke seriously to Ralf, "Both sides have very deep enmity towards us. Don't let your guard down."
6405
6406Ralf nodded.
6407
6408Thales began to worry about the other people again. 'There are so few casualties in the Sacred Blood Army. I wonder how Putray, Wya, Chora and Jade Star Family's private soldiers are faring.
6409
6410'Erm… Have I left someone out? How strange… Who on earth did I leave out?'
6411
6412Thales strenuously and worriedly scratched his head, wanting to remember the person he forgot. But soon, he did not have to be worried anymore.
6413
6414"Aha, there you are, brat!" A casual greeting called from behind him!
6415
6416Thales sighed. 'Oh, right, her.'
6417
6418Thales' female protector on this journey, Aida, dragged Simon Corleone—who was barely alive and was powerless to resist her—with one hand. Like a donkey pulling a mill, she walked laboriously out of the thicket and immediately attracted everyone's attention.
6419
6420"I didn't expect… that you would still be alive…" Aida said excitedly.
6421
6422Thales rolled his eyes and turned his head. But together with Ralf, he was then stunned.
6423
6424"What?"
6425
6426Aida had an elegant and beautiful face, silver eyes, bright hair, and sharp ears that swayed slightly as she casually threw Simon down. As if freed from a burden, she exhaled. She turned and clapped, speaking airily and scornfully to Thales—who had a surprised expression and was at a loss for words.
6427
6428"Have you never seen an elf? Or is it that you have never seen an elf who is stylishly beautiful and has such a handsome disposition like me?"
6429
6430…..
6431
6432"I reckon that with their sense of smell and hearing, those Blood Clansmen had already found His Highness," Wya Caso chopped off the tree branch above his head and pressed down on his newly-bandaged left rib. Watching the birch tree forest in the dark of night, where nothing could be seen, he laboriously said, "And we are still walking around like headless flies!"
6433
6434"Rather than spending time grumbling," Putray lit a torch and carefully observed the footsteps and wheel marks on the snow-covered ground. Indifferently, he said, "Why don't you save your physical strength? You might need to use your sword later. If you are still able to swing it, that is."
6435
6436Behind him was a private soldier from the Jade Star Family whom they had met along the way because he broke off from his group. The soldier was supporting Chora—who had almost lost consciousness.
6437
6438"Damn it, I lost His Highness on the very first time I escorted him." Feeling the condition of his injury, Wya sighed in remorse. "I am probably the worst attendant to the prince in Constellation's history!"
6439
6440Hearing this, Putray's hand—which held a torch—suddenly trembled slightly.
6441
6442"No," the vice diplomat of the diplomat group, Lord Putray Nemain, said slowly, "You are not."
6443
6444Wya turned his head and stared at Putray in surprise. The vice diplomat—who had always hidden his feelings in front of others—showed desolation and grief, which was a strange behavior for him.
6445
6446"Trust me, you are not the worst attendant. There... was once an attendant to the prince… who was much worse than you. You could say that he was a total failure."
6447
6448"Who?" Wya asked in a daze, "Which attendant?"
6449
6450Putray shut his eyes dejectedly, and only shook his head. At this moment, Wya's expression changed. He immediately turned his body!
6451
6452In a flash, the attendant unsheathed the single-edged sword in his hand and swung it in a diagonal angle behind himself!
6453
6454*Clink!*
6455
6456Pressing on his right shoulder—which had been heavily wounded—in the blink of an eye, Putray fell onto the ground and could not stop panting. His wound had been inflicted by sharp claws. It was only a few inches away from his throat!
6457
6458On the other hand, Chora fell powerlessly onto the ground. The Jade Star Family's private soldier beside Chora fell to his knees in disbelief. Holding his neck, which had been sliced open, he struggled to breathe in his last mouthful of air.
6459
6460"Damn it!"
6461
6462Wya's movements just now affected his wound—which was already quite serious to begin with. Gritting his teeth and enduring the pain, he put one hand on the ground for support and raised his head to look at the enemy who had suddenly appeared.
6463
6464"Excellent intuition, brat." The supra class Blood Clansman, the blond and handsome Istrone Corleone—who possessed extraordinary speed—stood before them. He licked his sharp claws that were covered in fresh blood.
6465
6466Istrone took a step forward. His eyes shone with a cold glare. "Will it be even more delicious if taken straight from the source?"
6467
6468…..
6469
6470"No." Thales shook his head in resignation, letting go of the astonishment and questions in his heart. "It's just that I had never seen such a… erm, conscientious elf."
6471
6472Suddenly, Thales was knocked on his head!
6473
6474*Knock!*
6475
6476Under Ralf's stunned gaze, Thales touched his head with teary eyes and stared pitiably at Aida. 'What sort of protector is this?!'
6477
6478"Hey, hey, hey! What is with that expression and reply of yours?!"
6479
6480Under Thales' teary gaze, and all the Blood Clansmen's hostile glares, Aida snorted in dissatisfaction. Without any self-awareness, she kicked the unconscious Simon Corleone who was at her feet. 
6481
6482"I went through countless hardships, used all my might and employed all possible tactics to capture this terrifying supreme class opponent alive… And then, I cleverly brought him here to serve as a hostage so that you have more bargaining chips while negotiating. It's even harder to capture him alive than to kill him. It took me a long time!"
6483
6484'Yup, that's right… It's definitely not because I got lost in the thicket.'
6485
6486Aida raised her head proudly. "And then, I immediately rushed here to help-to rescue you!"
6487
6488Thales rolled his eyes in exasperation again, then placed his hand on his forehead before he sighed. "Thank you for only-No, for having rushed over now. I only have one question. Were you a police officer?"
6489
6490"Ah-What?" Aida—who had come to his side—was stunned.
6491
6492"Ah, I was saying that," Thales supported his feeble body and sat up properly. Changing his expression, he solemnly said, "You came at the right time! To capture the enemy alive, you did very well!"
6493
6494Aida lifted the corners of her lips and smiled mischievously.
6495
6496Katerina turned her head and glanced at the dejected Simon on the floor. She then stared at Thales. 'You want to use him as a bargaining chip? It seems that you still do not trust us.'
6497
6498Without a crack in his façade, Thales stared right back at the Night Queen. 'Of course. You are after all, Serena's younger sister!'
6499
6500"Enough." Katerina turned her head with a chilly expression, deciding to solve the matter within her own family first. She cried out, "Serena Corleone, Chris Corleone, surrender yourselves! I will guarantee both of you a fair trial based on our tradition!"
6501
6502Looking at the Blood Clan warriors that surrounded them, and at Aida who was a distance away, Chris sighed.
6503
6504He prepared to change into his True Form and launch a desperate attack. But at that moment, Serena suddenly extended her hand and stopped her subordinate.
6505
6506"Do you think that this is the end?" Serena smiled wanly and looked at her younger sister who had the odds in her favor.
6507
6508Katerina furrowed her brows. 'At this stage… What card does she still have?'
6509
6510Thales suddenly recalled the words Serena said, "War will wipe out the opposers in the Sacred Blood Army, and provide me with a more submissive Night Kingdom... And the true heir of Corleone would make vigorous efforts to save the situation at the last moment…"
6511
6512'Wait. Last moment... Make vigorous efforts to save the situation?'
6513
6514A chill ran down his spine.
6515
6516'There are only three of them. How are they going to make vigorous efforts to save the situation when they are attacked by the suzerains of Constellation?'
6517
6518Thales furrowed his brows. 'So, these words meant that she has external assistance?'
6519
6520In the next moment—
6521
6522A desolate expression appeared on Serena's face. She opened her mouth wide and spat a round, blood-red ball from her throat, into her hands. It was a strange, round ball that wriggled ceaselessly by itself.
6523
6524Beside her, Chris' expression changed suddenly!
6525
6526Bewilderment appeared on Katerina's face; she did not recognize that thing.
6527
6528Thales heart jolted. That strange fluctuation surged into his eyes.
6529
6530'That round ball… is emitting a blood-red light. Why is this light's texture… somewhat familiar?'
6531
6532Thales' heart shuddered. He turned towards the black coffin which was a distance away.
6533
6534'Was it the light from the legendary anti-mystic equipment? Could it be that the red ball is also…'
6535
6536"What is it?" Katerina asked mockingly, "Do you still want to battle until you are down to the last soldier?"
6537
6538Serena ignored her; she was pale-stricken. Under everyone's gaze, as if resigned to fate, she crushed the wriggling, red ball in her hand.
6539
6540Red liquid flowed out of the crushed ball in Serena's hand—like blood.
6541
6542In a raspy voice, Serena spoke desolately, "This is because you all forced my hand."
6543
6544At first, nothing happened at all, but after a few seconds, a thunderous noise rang from a distance away!
6545
6546*Boom!*
6547
6548Like a deluge charging towards the area!
6549
6550*Swoop!*
6551
6552The noise was approaching. It came from the eastern direction. Everyone's expression changed.
6553
6554"What have you done?!" Katerina's expression was dark. She looked at Serena, who had a desolate expression.
6555
6556Serena laughed wanly and bitterly. "I made my last and most necessary choice."
6557
6558The thunderous noise became increasingly louder and nearer. Everyone cautiously turned their heads around and observed their surroundings.
6559
6560However, there was nothing around the birch tree forest that was basked in moonlight.
6561
6562"Hey, brat, you're smart… what on earth is this?" Aida asked curiously.
6563
6564Thales shook his head solemnly. He had a bad hunch.
6565
6566*BOOM!*
6567
6568That noise which sounded like a great flood surging towards the skies, became increasingly nearer. It sounded like it was only a few feet away… and it was coming from the eastern direction!
6569
6570However, even the Blood Clansmen who were known for their acute sense of hearing were staring at each other in astonishment. It was clear that they could not make out anything.
6571
6572Finally, a few seconds later, that noise became increasingly fainter, weaker. By the end, it finally disappeared completely.
6573
6574Everyone stared at each other in bewilderment. No one understood what had just happened.
6575
6576Only Thales looked towards the east in a daze. With the fluctuations in his eyes, he saw something.
6577
6578'Behind the birch tree thicket. Very… very bright light... Bright light that is… blood-red in color.'
6579
6580Then, under everyone's anxious and skeptical gazes, a rustling sound came from the direction where the strange noise disappeared—in a birch tree thicket in the eastern direction.
6581
6582*Rustle…*
6583
6584It was as though someone was walking on the snow-covered ground. The steps were light and flighty, as though the person was not very used to walking on snow.
6585
6586'Is that a normal person? A member of the populace?'
6587
6588Katerina furrowed her brows. Serena flashed a broken smile.
6589
6590Eventually, a thin and frail figure appeared in everyone's vision.
6591
6592The owner of those footsteps… was a maiden. A maiden who was full of smiles. She walked slowly out from behind a birch tree.
6593
6594Seeing her, the heavily injured Serena Corleone started trembling uncontrollably. Everyone else put on surprised, bewildered expressions, and stared at each other.
6595
6596'There is only one person? Who is she?'
6597
6598The maiden quickly ran her gaze across the scene and said in a gentle voice, "Oh, so it's here?"
6599
6600On the other hand, Katerina furrowed her brows tightly. 'Who is she? Is she Serena's reinforcement? A delicate and weak girl? No. It's better to be more careful. After all, she is part of Serena's last resort.'
6601
6602Katerina rapidly weighed the situation. The maiden flashed a smile that was enchanting, bright, cute and good-natured.
6603
6604However, Thales instinctively felt a wave of unprecedented danger!
6605
6606"Can I have that box? This was a promise made a long time ago." Smiling, the maiden pointed at something a distance away.
6607
6608Thales moved his head. His face turned pale. The maiden was pointing at the Dark Night Black Coffin!
6609
6610Katerina's expression was solemn. She cautiously took a step forward.
6611
6612"No matter who you are," the queen steadily said, "I advise that you do not meddle with the matter here."
6613
6614The expressions of the warriors of the Sacred Blood Army were freezing cold as they watched the reckless maiden.
6615
6616With Katarina's message delivered to them via telepathy, some of them nodded. Five of the Blood Clan warriors disappeared in the blink of an eye and blocked off the maiden's path by standing in front of her. They stared at the maiden coldly.
6617
6618"What? You all want to say 'no'?" The maiden appeared a little surprised. "Why are there people like this every time? I will be very troubled. Don't say no…"
6619
6620Under everyone's anxious and skeptical gazes and expressions, she then shook her head with a smile, revealing her spotless white teeth. "Don't. It will be painful."
6621
6622Thales watched the strange stalemate between the nameless maiden and the Blood Clansmen in front of him in bewilderment.
6623
6624'The way she talked… This manner of talking to herself… I think I have heard it before from somewhere…'
6625
6626Then, a quaking voice that was mixed with fear rang unsteadily in the air, "Run…"
6627
6628Everyone turned their gazes.
6629
6630The supreme class elite, Simon Corleone, who had just regained consciousness, sat up. Currently, he stared at the maiden with his eyes wide open. There was uncontrollable panic on his face, like a rat who saw a cat.
6631
6632"Run…"
6633
6634"Simon!" Katerina could not stand the sight. She sternly yelled, "You are losing your composure!"
6635
6636The Blood Clan warriors stared at each other in disbelief. They found it hard to believe that their commander was in such a state. But that was not all...
6637
6638Then, the battle-seasoned supreme class elite, the Blood Clan marquis from the Corleone Family, one of the Night King's Fearsome Four Wings, the well-renowned 'Flash Wing' Simon Corleone, unexpectedly shifted his posterior around on the snow-covered ground like a child. He was cowering and shuddering. "No… All of you do not know, all of you do not understand… It… It is…"
6639
6640The maiden looked at Simon gently and flashed a toothy smile.
6641
6642Simon immediately shivered. Trembling under everyone's disbelieving gazes, his handsome face twitched and he vigorously shook his head. Sitting up on the ground, he thrust his legs and moved backwards—as though he saw his darkest nightmare.
6643
6644Almost in tears and with his face distorted, Simon shrieked in a hoarse voice that was both forlorn and fearful, "Quick! Run!"
6645
6646…..
6647
6648The chamber.
6649
6650"Catch your breath first, then carefully recount the incident."
6651
6652In the darkness, the Black Prophet Morat Hansen, held his staff tightly. His expression was unprecedentedly grave.
6653
6654His capable subordinate, Raphael Lindbergh, held the wall and breathed heavily, as if he had just run all the way here. Gasping for breath, he spoke anxiously, "Because the prince's diplomat group was heading north… The people we assigned at the border of Constellation and Eckstedt… to search for Ramon… were also prepared to return… But… Both of them did not… did not return…
6655
6656"A day ago… Somebody discovered… one of their corpses…"
6657
6658Raphael lowered his body and placed his hands on his knees. Gritting his teeth, he panted, wanting to ease his breathing.
6659
6660"And then?" Morat asked steadily, "How did that person die?"
6661
6662The next moment...
6663
6664"It… It…" Raphael raised his head. Panting, he said through gritted teeth, "It was that…"
6665
6666Morat's pupils contracted. He gripped the staff in his hand tightly and listened as Raphael finished saying the phrase.
6667
6668"... Homicidal maniac."
6669
6670Comments (26)
6671qwe666
6672qwe666
6673She is summoned from a ball of blood. It's the blood mystic. "Khorne cares not from whence the blood flows, only that it flows" Blood for the blood God.
6674
6675Sighingmadman
6676Sighingmadman
6677Fck this story is filled with ups and downs, twists and turns theres litteraly no room for breathing, 100% ill have to read this story again after another 50-100 chapters are out! THIS IS AWESOME!
6678
6679ABjay
6680ABjay
6681This situation is getting worse. Who would have thought Serena still had such a dangerous black card: "homicidal maniac! Blood mystic! " What will Thales do now?